Random futa things

by Jokiba

Just as the title says pure smut

67. Semblance of Control

Semblance of Control

Sadguychet

Summary:

A self centered nerdy girl is killed on her way home from the store. She wakes up as Violet Carze, a well endowed and extremely wealthy unmentioned character in the web series RWBY. She is content to live her life quietly, while at the same time using her Semblance to have fun with her favorite characters in the series.

Chapter 1: A Beginning

Chapter Text

What happens after we die?

That was the question to end all questions. The greatest mystery in the universe, and one mankind had been trying to solve since they could string together a proper thought.

Was there an afterlife? A Heaven where the good live in paradise and a Hell where the bad suffer in agony? Maybe the Bhuddists were right and life was just a giant cycle of karma, maybe when you die you get your own personal afterlife based on your beliefs. Or maybe there's just nothing. Who knows?

Me? I didn't really care. Heaven, Hell, Infinite Reincarnation, it didn't matter to me. I was simply content to live life looking out for the only one that mattered. Myself.

I knew that I wasn't a good person. I was at the same time too selfish and callous, not giving a damn about anything that didn't directly affect me. My family called me a sociopath yet I couldn't care less what they thought, which in all honesty probably gave some proof to their claims.

I was fine with the way I was however, simply living the best life for myself, watching anime, reading manga and webcomics, all ways I spent my free time. Simple, but quiet.

And then I got hit by a semi truck while on my way back to my meager apartment from the comic store. I didn't even get to read them.

At least I died instantly. There one second and gone the next. No longer on Earth. In the most literal sense of the term.

Where I went exactly before I awoke, I'm still not sure. All I know is that one moment I was alive and on Earth, and the next I was waking up in an unfamiliar body, in an unfamiliar bed, in a very familiar world.

I woke up in a hospital bed, the victim of an accident that had apparently sent the previous inhabitant of my body, Violet Carze, into a coma that all of the medical staff believed she would never awaken from. And yet I had, a miracle they had called it. Only I understood what had actually happened.

See, the accident that had sent the original Violet to the hospital was an explosion caused by an extremely volatile dust mixture. The explosion was massive, destroying an entire wing of the manor and killing the people she called parents, despite their unlocked auras.

The words they used, dust and aura, had rung bells in my head and I had understood what had happened immediately.

After I had died, through the grace or possibly incompetence of one god or another, I had been reincarnated into RWBY, one of my favorite web series back on earth. Into the body of a girl that had been unlikely to ever awaken from her coma. Which in all actuality, she hadn't.

Violet died in that bed, and I woke up instead. I had been understandably confused and disoriented, and after several days of questioning, the doctors had diagnosed me with amnesia. How lucky.

According to the doctor, they believed the catalyst for my awakening was the unlocking of my aura. And when they had gone to make the request at the local academy, Haven, there just happened to be a hunter nearby who was willing to do it.

One muttered phrase later and Viola! I now had aura, a fact the doctor l had happily demonstrated by smacking me on the head with a pen, causing a sparking purple barrier to spring to life

Unfortunately, the amount of aura I had at my disposal was pitiful, barely enough to form the barrier in the first place. I guess it was a good thing I had no interest in being a huntress, as my dreams would have ended right then and there.

I was forced to stay in the hospital for several more days as they made sure I wasn't about to slip into another coma suddenly, and during that time I had the chance to get used to my new body.

In my old life I had been a woman of mixed Vietnamese descent, with dark hair and fair skin, and in this life it seemed that had stayed the same.

Violet had been nineteen at the time of the accident, just beginning to grow into a woman proper. She, or rather I, had short, dark hair with purple highlights that accentuated my pale skin and Violet (heh) eyes. I was rather tall and lightly muscled, indicating that Violet had worked out often enough to stay in shape, something else we had in common.

What we did not have in common was the nine inch cock sticking from my new body's pelvis.

When I had first seen it, I had nearly screamed in shock, only barely holding myself back because I really didn't want to go from a hospital to a mental institution or whatever qualified for one around here.

I had taken a moment to calm down, before investigating my new appendage with clinical curiosity. For one, it was completely hairless, it seemed that the original Violet had had a procedure done to eliminate the hair follicles there, leaving the area completely smooth.

It was also rather large, nine inches long and four inches thick when fully erect (which it often was as apparently every single nurse and doctor in the building was some sort of model). The head was an angry red due to the immense amount of blood flowing there and thick veins ran down its length.

The testicles, which I was somewhat surprised I even had, were large as well, practically bloated with the amount of cum they contained. They were plump and my own mouth watered with the thought of getting at them.

They also refilled extremely quickly, a fact I had been somewhat displeased to find out when I had broken down and rubbed one out in the shower to the thought of an extremely hot nurse that had attended me. It had taken forever to clean up after that, and a knowing look I received from another nurse had left me slightly embarrassed.

So yeah, discovering that had been a surprise.

Still, after around two weeks I was deemed healthy for all intents and purposes, so they gave me one last check up and sent me on my way back to my family's estate.

Oh yeah, estate.

I had been lucky enough to be reincarnated into an extremely wealthy family, one that I couldn't remember ever hearing about in the show, the Carze family.

My new family was apparently one of the main manufacturers of the critical components in the mechashift technology utilized by hunters and huntresses and as a result, we usually ran in the same circles as the Schnees, Winchesters, and other big names.

In other words, the Carze family had a lot of lien. And with my parents dead and me having no siblings, their immense wealth, literal billions. Was all mine.

After taxes of course, it seemed I couldn't escape them even in Remnant.

Of course, having never dealt with this much money in my life, I had immediately contacted the most reputable accountant I could find and had left the handling of the funds to her

For now, I was content to simply enjoy my life on what Violet's parents had built for her.

And right now, I was truly enjoying myself. After all, there were few things more pleasurable than reading an interesting book by a nice warm fire.

"Mm…" I moaned gently.

And of course, adding to my pleasure was the fact that Weiss Schnee was on her knees between my spread legs, and worshiping my dick like her life depended on it, completely nude save for her dark blue lipstick and smokey gray eyeshadow.

I looked down at the white haired girl who looked up at me with adoring devotion in her eyes, like I was her entire world. Which for all intents and purposes, I was.

Weiss had always been one of my favorite characters from the show. I had everything about her when she was first introduced, from her attitude, to her appearance, to the angry pout she got when she was scolding one of her teammates. I loved all of it. So of course I had to make her mine in any way I could.

I had met the white haired girl for the first time at a gala her family had held at their manor. Being the current holder of the Carze fortune, it had been expected for me to attend. Something I had not wanted to do at the time but came to be happy I did after being introduced to Weiss by her mother.

The girl had been just as frigid yet polite as I imagined she would be, which just made me want her even more.

It was laughably easy to use my semblance on her during one of our amicable talks, feigning a slip and grabbing onto her slim shoulder to catch myself, apologizing all the while. And just like that, she was mine.

When experimenting with my aura, mostly sparring matches with my bodyguards to see how much damage my limited reserves could take without shattering, I had accidentally discovered my semblance.

After one to many times of being wacked in the head with a wooden stick, I had grabbed the arm of my assailant, a taller woman who I'm pretty sure got off on my torture, and told her to 'Jump out the window.'

And she did. Much to my astonishment. And then I realized exactly what had happened, and boy was it incredible.

My semblance was as follows, if I could get my hands onto someone's bare skin, I could implant an invisible seal that would allow me to manipulate their mind in any way I saw, with my victim none the wiser. I could do things as simple as giving them a command which they would follow, or I could go so far as to rewrite their entire worldview. Not only that, but the changes were permanent unless I decided otherwise.

When I had done this with Weiss, I had used the latter effect to make her see me as a godlike figure, the most perfect being in all of Remnant. And one who deserved to be worshiped as such.

And then I had her worship me just as she desired. Over, and over, and over, and over… you get the point.

Needless to say, my semblance was the best one ever, and nobody would ever be able to convince me otherwise.

I moaned lightly as Weiss traced her tongue over the tip of my dick, jerking my hips lightly at the pleasure it produced.

I was interrupted in my revelry of my favorite slave's mouth by the door to the study opening. I looked over, not ashamed in the slightest that my pants were currently on the couch beside me and my cock was down the throat of a girl I publicly called my best friend.

It was Winter. The older Schnee was wearing an outfit that would give her father a heart attack If he ever saw.

The outfit consisted of an extremely low cut shirt that strained with the swell of her breasts and a skirt that was short enough to reveal the entirety of both of her thighs, as well as give peeks of the creamy skin of her ass if she walked just right.

The outfit was topped off by snow white heels that brought even more attention to her legs, and a black color that did the same for her slender neck.

"Mistress," the eldest Schnee said to me as she entered, closing the door to the study behind her, "The committee from Mistral is here to discuss the trade deal. Would you like me to send them here?" She asked, not at all perturbed by the sight of her sister, naked and on her knees with a nine inch cock in her mouth.

Of course since I had become so close so quickly, Winter had become understandably suspicious. And when Weiss started staying over at my estate more and more often, she decided to investigate.

Only instead of doing so discreetly, she had decided to corner me alone in my study and interrogate me herself, believing correctly that there was no way I could take her in a fight.

That was her undoing as thanks to my semblance, I didn't need to fight her at all to beat her. It only took a single moment of contact as she put her hand on my arm, and Winter was suddenly just as devoted to me as Weiss had become.

A fact I took advantage of expeditiously, throwing off her skirt and plunging my cock in and out of her formerly virgin cunt in the exact same spot that I was currently being sucked off by her sister.

I grunted as Weiss lowered her head to take my balls into her mouth, suckling on one after the other in fanatical worship, "No, Veema can handle it. She's basically the head of the company at this point anyway, she'll know what to do. Send her a message telling her to handle it. Make sure to mention me in it."

Veema was the head maid and one of my first slaves. I had lost count of how many times I had used the shortstack of a woman for my own pleasure. She was also smart as a whip and more than qualified to lead the company in my stead, something she did with just as much enthusiasm as she did bouncing her tits on my cock at dinner.

My semblance sure was awesome

"Right away mistress." She nodded, tapping away on the screen of her tablet. Weiss gagged lightly as I thrust my cock back into her throat, staring at the older Schnee in her incredibly sexy outfit.

As Winter went to leave, I called out to her, "Stay here, I might want to use you soon." I said simply and she blushed bright red.

"O-of course." She pressed a few buttons on her tablet before placing it down on the coffee table to her right, hands going down to rest by her sides as she waited for me to give her another command.

She would have to wait a while however, currently I was simply content to leer at her body while I used her sister's mouth to masturbate.

I stared at the oldest Schnee, eyes hungrily roving over those pale legs capped by a perky ass that was barely covered by her tiny skirt, her larger than average tits straining the silken fabric of her top, ready to burst free any moment.

Below me, Weiss gagged as I roughly dragged her up and down the length of my cock while I leered at her sister. Spit and precum coated her lower face as I used her throat like a toy, all the while she didn't move those pretty blue eyes from mine, completely worshipful in her gaze.

As she should be.

"Mm, fuck! I'm about to cum..." I groaned down at her as I approached my peak. I looked over at Winter who was rubbing her thighs together lewdly as she watched me skullfuck her little sister, "Where should I give it to her Winter? Think I should cum down her throat, give her something warm to fill her up? Or should I paint her face, maybe make her wear it around the manor? Let all the other servants know just how much of a slut she is?"

Winter moaned softly, one hand coming down to rub at her barely clothed pussy, "Whatever you decide mistress, I'm sure she'll love it either way." She said, speech interspersed with hitching breaths.

I snorted at that. Of course she would, she didn't have a choice in the matter. Though that did give me an idea… maybe I would revert her back to her original personality one of these days, let her beg and moan as I took her in every hole she had…

I groaned as the thought sent me over the edge. I crossed a leg over her bare back, my fingers coming down to thread into her white hair as I forced her down to the base of my cock and held her there.

She moaned as the first jet of cum shot down her throat, then another, then another, until what seemed like liters of semen had been forced down the tight tunnel. I wasn't done yet however, Winter's comment had given me an idea on how to spend this particular orgasm.

I pulled back on Weiss's ponytail freeing my cock from her puckered lips with a wet 'pop'.

"Open." I grunted and she obeyed without hesitation. I aimed my dick towards her open mouth, jerking my still spewing cock.

My aim was slightly off and so the first and second shot landed across her face, defacing her delicate features as one rope of semen landed on the bridge of her nose and the other on her forehead reaching toward her hair.

I corrected my aim, forcing the last few jets of thick cum to land in her mouth as she moaned in bliss. Her mouth filled quickly, and soon my cum was leaking out to land on her bare breasts, painting the already pale sin pearly white. Still she hadn't closed her mouth, I hadn't commanded her to after all.

I sighed as my orgasm tapered off, slowly jerking the last few drops into Weiss's full mouth before leaning back, taking a moment to simply relish the sight before me.

Weiss was a mess. Her normally fair skin was flushed red with pleasure. Her usual ponytail had been ruined by my grip and even more so by my cum, leaving strands of soiled white hair standing on end.

Her lipstick and eyeshadow was running down her face, mingling with the semen that I had shot across her features, semen which she still made no motion to wipe away as she held her mouth open for me, revealing the pool of cum still held in her mouth

All in all, she looked like a slut. And I wouldn't have it any other way.

"Swallow." She did as I commanded, shivering in bliss as she gulped down the warm cum that I had gifted her and I smirked in satisfaction at my utter domination of the girl.

"What do you say?" I asked as I lazily stroked my slowly softening cock, slapping it against her cheek and leaving splatters of cum and spit on her already soiled features.

She took a moment to regain her breath as she swallowed what I had left in her mouth. Her tongue coming out to lick her lips, panting lightly at what she had just endure before looking up at me with lust filled eyes, "Thank you mommy."

I smirked even as my cock throbbed at the enraptured look she was giving me, "Good girl." she shivered happily at my praise.

Off to the side, Winter had gone from rubbing at herself to full on masturbating. She had her top yanked up and was groping a milky breast while two fingers thrust in and out of her soaked pussy as she watched me defile her sister.

I smirked at her before turning my attention back to Weiss who was staring at my cock hungrily. I knew what she wanted and I was more than happy to give it to her. I placed my cum covered cock back against her lips, "Clean it." I demanded and she obeyed dutifully.

As one white haired sister kissed and sucked at my rapidly hardening cock and the other openly masturbated while watching her do it, I leaned back on the couch with a sigh of bliss.

"This is the life." I groaned as I thrust my hips involuntarily, sending my erection soaring back down the tight throat of my slave.

I could only imagine what the future might hold.

Chapter 2: A True Belladonna

Chapter Text

Kali Belladonna was of two minds as she and her daughter walked up to the opulent doors of the Carze manor. The massive wooden doors had two knockers that depicted the head of a viper baring its fangs menacingly, the symbol of the Carze family, and a warning to those who would seek to be their enemies. As Kali reached her arm out to knock on the door, her mind wandered to the circumstances that had brought her there in the first place.

The heiress, and now head, of the Carze family had contacted her husband, the leader of Menagerie, with an offer, she would be willing to fund the creation and operation of a combat academy on the island, with the insignificant caveat that she would be allowed to mine for resources on their land.

It was a trade that leaned more toward Menagerie than Carze all things considered. Menagerie was rich in exactly one resource, iron, and while iron was extremely important to the forging of mechashift components, it was nothing compared to the boon that a fully funded combat academy would be on their economy.

The faunus in Menagerie who were interested in becoming hunters and huntresses, were forced to go to the mainland to train instead of staying on the island. Those who went to the mainland rarely left, becoming enraptured with the lifestyle that was so different from what they had known. This took away from Menagerie' population and available protectors, leading to more devastating grimm attacks.

Having an academy on the mainland would fix virtually all of these issues. So of course, her husband had agreed.

Unfortunately, he couldn't attend the meeting, Ghira had come down with the fur flu, a sickness that only affected faunus, and had been bedridden for the past few days as he recovered. So he had sent her and Blake in his stead.

The Belladonna matriarch was still unsure about it. While on the one hand, it was an amazing opportunity for Menagerie as a whole, Kali couldn't help but be wary of the promises of one who called a Schnee their best friend. While it was true that the head of the Schnee family, Jacques, had recently come down with an intense illness that had ultimately led to his death, that did not undo the damage the operations had done to her people.

Still, the Carze family had shown no hostility at all toward the faunus population, so Kali would do her best to keep an open mind toward the purple eyed heiress.

She bowed lightly as the door opened, motioning for Blake to do the same at her side. Her daughter, willful as ever, rolled her eyes before following her mother's lead.

"Thank you for the invitation." They said in unison, and Kali looked up to greet their host, only to be surprised at who she saw instead.

A short rabbit faunus with pale skin and dark brown hair. She was the walking definition of a shortstack, short stature at only four foot six while at the same time having large features, particularly her breasts, which were larger than Kali's own. She was wearing a classical maid outfit that tastefully accentuated her features, emphasizing her wide hips and large breasts in a way that wasn't overtly lewd. Kali also recognized this woman.

"Veema!?" She asked in surprise as she took in the rabbit faunus, "What are you doing here?"

The extremely well endowed woman simply smiled, "Kali, it's been far too long, you are looking well." She turned to Blake who was watching the exchange in confusion, "As are you Blake, it is good to see you have grown into a woman to rival your mother's beauty."

Kali's daughter turned to her in confusion and she felt it would be best to explain, "Blake, this is Veema Scarlatina, a good friend of mine who I lost contact with when she came to the mainland some years ago." Kali turned back to Veema, "Though I will say I am surprised to find you here of all places, didn't you come to the mainland to be a model? What happened?"

Veema blushed, "Yes well, it turned out I didn't have the necessary… height to become a model as I wished." The four foot six woman explained as she motioned for them to follow her, "I wandered around looking for jobs for a while, before I finally found myself hired as the Carze family head maid. A pretty good gig if I do say so myself."

"And have they…treated you well?" Kali asked warily as they made their ways through the halls.

Veema laughed lightly, "Oh yes, my mistress has treated me very well. Truly, I grow more and more thankful towards her each day." The rabbit faunus said, soothing Kali's worries, "And the two of you needn't worry either. I can say from personal experience that Mistress Violet has no personal bias against faunus. In fact she prefers them in some ways." She rubbed her ears absentmindedly.

Even Kali's sensitive hearing couldn't pick up what her old friend had muttered but she dismissed it as unimportant. After all, if Veema was singing the praises of her mistress (and wasn't that an odd thing to call her boss) so vehemently, Kali would trust her judgment.

They walked a little further into the manor, Kali and Veema making small talk all the while, before they were interrupted by a beeping coming from Veema's dress. She reached down into a hidden pocket and retrieved her scroll, looking at its screen before sighing in irritation.

"I apologize Kali, but I'm afraid I must cut this short. It seems one of my subordinates has gotten herself stuck in the laundry chute again. I swear this is the third time this week." She muttered angrily and Kali tilted her head in confusion, was this a regular occurrence?

Veema turned and pointed down the hallway, "Just keep going straight and you will reach the study where Mistress Carze will hold your meeting. Just look for the opulent double doors with the golden handles, you can't miss it, my mistress loves that place and has decorated it accordingly."

Kali nodded, "Alright Veema, it was lovely catching up with you, we should do it again next time you are free."

Veema smiled, "I am sure we will have ample opportunity after your meeting with my mistress. I am looking forward to it. Kali, Blake." she bowed lightly to each of them, and with that she left, leaving the mother and daughter slightly puzzled at her statement.

Kali put it out of her mind and turned to her daughter, "Well, let's go. It wouldn't be polite to be late to such an important meeting." Blake nodded and away they went.

The Carze manor was at the same time opulent and modest. The halls were filled with tasteful paintings and busts that looked neither gaudy or out of place in the manor. The darkwood floors and cream colored walls gave a terrific contrast and Kali really had to give credit to whoever was responsible for the interior decorating, they had done a fantastic job.

'Maybe Lady Carze would be willing to give me their contact information once we finish finalizing the deal.' Kali mused to herself as she and her daughter walked toward the study, 'I wouldn't mind this kind of decor in the academy we are trying to build.'

The ears on the top of her head perked up at a noise, and Kali stopped in the middle of the hall as she heard it, Blake stopping beside her.

"Is that… moaning?" Her daughter muttered as the ears swiveled on her head to locate the sound.

Yes, yes it was. Quite violent moaning as well. Kali followed the sound to its source, coming to a door just off to the side of the hallway. She pressed an ear against the wood and was met with the sounds of grunts and the slapping of flesh on flesh. Surely whoever was in there wasn't…

Curiosity getting the better of her, Kali turned the knob and slowly pushed the door open just a crack, peering inside while beside her, Blake did the same.

Inside, two bodies were occupying a medium sized bed, rubbing up against each other in frenzied motions emphasized by grunts and moans. The shock of white hair on one of them and the flash of purple from the other clued Kali in to exactly who she was witnessing.

It was their prospective host, Violet Carze and her best friend Weiss Schnee, having vigorous sex right in front of Kali and her daughter.

No that wasn't the right term, they weren't having sex. Violet was fucking the other girl, taking her without any regard for her feelings on the matter and had been doing so for quite some time if the messy state of the white haired girl was any indication.

Though it seemed that the youngest Schnee was certainly enjoying it given her slightly hoarse screams of pleasure.

Still… as she watched that thick cock plunge in and out of the Schnee heiress, and as the pheromones from the joining wafted in her direction, Kali could feel herself moistening in jealous need. It had been so long, and Ghira had been so busy, the pale slab of cockmeat was almost hypnotic, covered in the shared juices of the two girls, and Kali subconsciously licked her lips.

They were seemingly lost in the carnal act, moaning and grunting almost animalistically as the Carze heiress fucked the white haired girl roughly, thrusts interspersed with the odd slap to her partner's pale ass which was quickly turning red.

Kali licked her lips again, if only she could…

She heard a low moan that wasn't her own, and whipped her gaze to the side to find her daughter panting lightly, eyes foggy with lust as she stared at the two girls lost in their moment of intimacy. Kali immediately snapped back to reality, jerking her hands away from where they had been drifting toward her chest and between her thighs respectively.

She grabbed her daughter by the arm and hurried away from the scene, closing the door softly, yet swiftly behind her. The study, they needed to get to the study. Let the Carze girl finish what she was doing, there was no rush.

She didn't notice the purple eyed girl's gaze shift to the closing door, the heiress grinning as she made her escape.

~~~

As I walked through the halls towards my study, my cock softening against my thigh, my mind wandered to my guests. I had been completely honest with Ghira in our dealings, though it was mostly just to get a chance to get at his wife and daughter. I had been dreaming about Blake's ass for months now after all, and Kali was quite the looker as well.

It had been a massive coincidence that Ghira had gotten sick when he did, not requiring any string pulling on my part unlike with Jacques Schnee. It was a completely natural sickness.

My cock throbbed against in remembrance of what I had just gotten done doing. I had decided to have a little celebration between Weiss and I after the death of her father. I had wanted Winter and maybe Willow and Whitney to attend as well (who didn't want a matched set after all) but none of them were available unfortunately.

It was fine however, Weiss was always available, and I made sure to enjoy myself enough for all of us.

It was cut a bit shorter than I had planned but that was fine, I had gotten the chance to fuck every hole the youngest Schnee had and that was enough.

And besides, while fucking Weiss into whatever surface was available at the time had indeed become one of my favorite activities, I needed to make sure I still had a little left in the tank for tonight's main event, though I honestly doubted that would be a problem.

I threw open the doors to my study with a flourish, smirking internally as the two Belladonna's inhabiting it jumped as they were jolted out of their thoughts, the red blushes covering both of their faces indicating exactly what they had been thinking about.

"My apologies for making you wait, I had another guest to see to." I said as I made my way inside. Both of them blushed, minds obviously returning to the earlier scene they had witnessed.

"I-it's no trouble at all Lady Carze. I'm just happy to finally meet the one willing to help Menagerie in it's time of need." Kali stuttered as Blake shifted on the chair beside her.

"Oh please, call me Violet." I waved her off. I couldn't have my future slaves addressing me with such formality, "I have a feeling we will be seeing much more of each other after all." I finished, giving my most charming smirk causing both faunus to blush bright red.

I smirked. I was going to have so much fun with both of them. After all, who didn't want a mother-daughter pair servicing them?

Still, to keep up appearances, I still had to close the deal. As I sat down in the unoccupied chair however, my mind couldn't help but wander to the image of Blake's ass straining her tight pants in the show, or Kali's milky breasts practically spilling out of her yukata right in front of me.

I shifted slightly in my chair, crossing my legs and trapping my hardening cock against my thighs. This would be a long talk, I could already tell.

~~~

The meeting ran smoothly all things considered, and the construction of the newly christened Sanctuary combat academy was guaranteed.

I gave a genuine smile as the three of us stood and made our way to the exit of the study, stopping at the door.

I turned to face them, "Well, it seems we've reached an agreement. Carze Manufacturing will fund the creation of Sanctuary and in return will receive permission to carry out mining operations in the uninhabited parts of Menagerie." I held my hands out to both of the smiling faunus to shake.

The two of them reached out and shook, and I grinned internally as my semblance immediately went to work, restructuring their minds to fit my own narrative.

"It was a pleasure Violet, truly." Kali said, leaning forward and accidentally (or purposefully) giving me a good view down her shirt, "I can only hope we will be able to meet again." she finished as she lifted herself back up.

"Of course Kali, it would be lovely to talk with you in a less… business related environment." I grinned as she flushed, "Now, shall I call Veema and have her escort you out? She always talked about how good of friends the two of you were, I imagine you would like the chance to talk some more, no?"

Kali hesitated, while beside her, Blake stared at my crotch blatantly, eyes foggy with lust. My semblance had fully taken hold of them, now to seal the deal.

"Unless…" I led with a smirk as I leered at the two of them, "You would like to go somewhere private to...cement the deal?" I smirked lightly as I openly leered at Kali's body.

The cat MILF hummed and hawed, even while she rubbed her thighs together blatantly.

Blake was much less discreet, practically openly masturbating right there in the hallway as she stared at me, tongue lolling out of her mouth while she panted like a bitch in heat. "Please mom…" She begged, and Kali immediately caved, clearly just looking for an excuse.

"Alright," she said, barely containing her excitement, "It couldn't hurt."

I grinned.

~~~

"This ass is incredible…" I groaned as I groped the younger faunus' pale cheeks. I had led the three of us to the master bedroom, telling Veema to ensure we weren't disturbed, and the minute we had entered Blake had practically pounced on me, ripping her clothes off and grinding her body against mine in an animalistic display of pure lust.

When I used my semblance on them, I had done things a little differently than I had with Weiss. While I had still made them devoted to me, I had toned down the worship while at the same time increasing their lust toward me. Not only that, but I had also lowered their inhibitions towards sex, making them more willing to act like the sluts they were in my presence.

"Of course it is." Kali said from her place off to the side, "We Belladonna women are known for our fat asses." The MILF was currently reclining on the bed, toned thighs spread wide as she fingered herself while watching me practically molest her daughter, one hand coming up to maul a breast through her clothes. After Blake had begun her assault on me, Kali had decided to shuck off her lower clothing, leaving her in just a yukata and heels, a delicious combination that really got me going.

I chuckled as I continued to knead Blake's ass, the black haired girl was currently a moaning mess in my hands and was grinding roughly against me, leaving wet spots on my thigh even through her lace panties (And boy wasn't it a pleasant surprise to find out Blake was already a bonafide slut even before my changes). Said panties emphasized her already amazing ass even further, and I was loving every second I spent groping it with my hands.

Still, Kali was wrong on one front, "I wouldn't say that. After all, you've got a fantastic pair of tits Mrs. Belladonna, I wouldn't mind getting my hands and mouth on them."

Kali grinned sultrily, removing her fingers from her pussy and sucking them clean in a sensual motion that made my cock throb against Blake's stomach, something she felt if the low moan she gave was any indication. The MILF stood and made her way over to us, swaying her hips all the while.

She grabbed Blake by the shoulder and lightly pushed her away eliciting a low groan of discontent from the girl as she took her place in front of me. I expected her to begin grinding on me like her daughter had, and so I was surprised when she instead fell to her knees, hands moving to the sash of her yukata while she did so.

With a few deft hand motions, she had completely undone the bindings keeping the garb closed and she opened it, purposefully leaving it on her body while at the same time revealing a mouthwatering sight to my eyes.

Smooth milky expanses of flesh, barely restrained by the lacy black bra that sagged under their weight. She put an arm under her tits, bouncing them up and down for my pleasure as she stared at me sultrily, "You like these? What would you like me to do with them?"

I stared hungrily at her, "I want you to slide my cock between them and give me a titjob. I want to feel them wrapped around me right now."

She moaned lightly, "Yes ma'am."

I groaned as she reached out and undid the button on my pants, pulling them down around my thighs and freeing my length from my boxers, jerking it lightly with a delicate grip, before moving forward and placing her bra clad breasts over the tip.

She spit into the valley between them, before sliding them down over my shaft, developing me in a mind numbing heat.

"Mmh, fuck…" I moaned out as she began moving her arms up and down, creating a wonderful friction on cock, "Good slut. I bet you couldn't wait to get your hands on my cock huh? I saw the looks you gave me during our meeting, I bet you were thinking about pulling out these fat tits and servicing me right there weren't you?" I spoke as I began thrusting my hips slowly.

She brought her head down to lick at the exposed head of my cock, staring up at me with lust filled yellow eyes, "I was. I saw you fucking that Schnee girl and couldn't help myself. I wanted your cock so baaaaad!" She moaned out as she squished her breasts together and rubbed them against each other to create wonderful friction.

I laughed meanly, "Well if my little faunus slut wants my cock so bad, who am I to deny her? I began actively thrusting up into her tits, the head of my cock breaching the surface and slipping into her mouth over and over. Each time my dick entered her mouth, Kali made sure to lavish it with her tongue, licking each and every inch she could reach and I groaned at a particularly powerful stroke of her tongue.

I looked over at Blake who was masturbating while watching this unfold, a hand moving rapidly inside her panties as she fingered herself to the scene, or more accurately her mother's kneeling form. The fat assed slut was staring at her mother's exposed ass with restrained want and I grinned as I noticed this, deciding to throw her a bone.

"Blake," I called out to her as Kali serviced me, "Eat your mother out while I fuck her tits. I think she deserves some relief as well don't you?"

Blake moaned loudly at the command, practically racing over and getting on her knees behind Kali and placing her hands on her mother's ass as she dove in tongue first.

Kali moaned around my cock as her daughter ate her out enthusiastically, upping the pace of her bouncing as she enjoyed the taboo pleasure of her daughter's tongue lapping at her cunt, "Good girl Blake, eat mommy's pussy!" she wiggled her bountiful ass in Blake's face.

Blake lapped at Kali's pussy like it was the tastiest thing on the planet, practically slurping down her mother's juices as she kneaded that pillowy ass.

She pulled her head back and panted, "I've been wanting to do this for forever mom." She confessed, "You always walk around the house in nothing but a T-shirt and panties, teasing me with this ass that's just as great as mine."

She leaned down and lapped at the soaked slit some more, "I've lost count of the amount of times I've gotten off to the thought of you forcing my head between your thighs, not letting me come up for air until I made you cum. I'm so glad it's finally happening."

I groaned loudly at Blake's incestuous confession, placing a hand on Kali's head as I increased the speed of my thrusts, practically fucking her mouth as well as her tits. She gagged lightly, and her eyes rolled up in the back of her head as she shook lightly.

I panted and thrust even harder as I realized what just happened, the taboo pleasure of Blake eating her out, combined with the feeling of my cock sliding down her throat, had made her cum. The faint sounds of Blake swallowing the gift her mother gave her sent me over the edge with a groan.

Kali squeaked in surprise as the first jet of cum soared into her mouth, followed by a second and then a third as I held her there on my cock by her hair.

The surprise didn't last long however, and she soon began eagerly gulping down my seed with a moan of relish, succeeding where Weiss had always failed at managing to get it all without spilling a drop.

Well, almost all of it. I pulled out of her mouth and aimed the last few jets of cum at those wonderful tits, soaking their creamy surfaces with my seed. I groaned as I jerked the last few drops out of my cock, staring at the wonderful sluts who had brought me to release so quickly.

As I stared down at Kali, she swished my cum around in her mouth for a moment, relishing the taste, before swiftly turning around and grabbing Blake by the shoulders, pressing her lips to her surprised daughter's. Blake made a surprised noise, before moaning as she sank into the kiss with enthusiasm.

Wet smacking sounds emerged from the two as they tongue fucked each others mouths, sharing my cum between them. Kali's hand snaked down Blake's body, sliding into her panties and then into her slit. Blake moaned into the kiss as Kali fingered her, bringing her hands up to grope her mother's soiled tits.

"God you sluts are so hot." I panted as I stroked myself back to life at the sight.

Kali disengaged from her daughter with a wet 'pop' and looked toward me with a naughty grin as I jacked off to them.

She placed her hands on Blake's ass, kneading it as her daughter panted into her ear, "You like this ass Violet?" She asked, her question punctuated with a firm slap to her daughter's pale cheeks.

Blake moaned and I nodded, "I've had my eyes on that ass since I saw her."

Kali giggled, "Then how would you like an up close and personal look huh? Would you like that? Fucking my little Kitten's pussy from behind while you watch her fat ass jiggle? Doesn't that sound good?" She asked and I snapped.

My blood pounded in my ears as I strode forward, dick sticking straight out in front of me and pointing at the two of them as I walked toward Blake. I grabbed the moaning faunus by her dark hair and hauled her up, rearing and hand back and bringing it down firmly on her ass.

Slap*

Blake moaned loudly and I grinned as I moved over to the bed, practically throwing her on it belly first. As she landed, she automatically arched her back, lifting her ass up in preparation for what was about to happen.

The sight of those pale cheeks barely contained by black panties caused a pulse of heat to travel from my stomach to my cock, and I practically tore them off as I got up on the bed with her.

Blake was soaked, her panties already ruined even before I tore them off. Her shaved pussy glistened in the dim light of the bedroom as I myself up with it.

I decided not to waste time, she was already wet enough after all, and thrust forward, my cock soaring into that tight hole as she screamed in rapture.

I groaned, hips quivering as my length throbbed in the extremely tight passage. It was like a velvet vice was trying to squeeze my dick off. I would have to use it thoroughly, mold it until it perfectly fit my dick.

I proceeded to get started doing just that, sawing into Blake's tight pussy as she moaned and gripped the sheets of the bed in front of her.

Blake moaned in bliss, hips jerking on my cock as I hit a sweet spot and causing her ass to bounce up and down. I moaned at the sight, thrusting in the exact same way I had prior to make her do it again.

"That's a good girl Blake, twerk on the fat dick you little whore." Kali encouraged her daughter who did just that, moving her hips on my dick and causing her pale cheeks to jiggle hypnotically.

The MILF came up behind me, placing her bare breasts on my back as I felt her hot breath in my ear, "Mnf… you're fucking my daughter so hard Violet… Do you like the way her pussy feels on your dick? She was a virgin you know, never had a boyfriend in her life."

My cock throbbed and I moaned, picking up speed. Behind me came the wet sounds of Kali fingering herself, and I could hear her grin as she spoke "Oh you liked that didn't you? Does the idea that you were her first excite you? Hah…Do you like the fact that yours is the first and only dick she'll ever have, the fact that you have the chance to mold her into your little slut? Mmf, look at her, she looks so perfect and hot impaled on your fat cock. Like she was meant to be there."

I groaned, thrusting as far as I could into Blake's tight cunt as I came, filling her to the brim immediately and causing cum to leak out around the seal made by my dick.

Kali tutted as Blake moaned incoherently in front of me, "Well that won't do, what a waste of good cum." She bent forward and began lapping at the flesh where my dick was impaling her daughter, taking the combined juices into her mouth and swallowing happily.

She moaned at the taste, taking my balls into her mouth one after the other in an attempt to get more, and I grunted at the sensation She stayed like that for a while, simply suckling on one ball after the other in worship long after she had already cleaned them both completely.

She released the orbs from her mouth with a pop, panting as she stared at them in wonder, "Oh my god, this cock is perfect, everything about it is flawless. I'll never be able to go back to Ghira after this." She moaned before giving a long, languid lick up the side of my shaft, lapping up the combined juices of myself and her daughter.

"Then don't. Stay here." I said simply as I slapped Blake's ass roughly, watching it jiggle enticingly. I started thrusting into the moaning faunus once more, already hard again from Kali's actions, "I'll get the two of you matching collars and you can be my little sex pets. I'll give you as much cock and cum as you want everyday."

Kali moaned, not even taking a moment to think about my offer before agreeing, "Ok Violet, I'm yours. We're yours.'' She made the decision for her daughter, and I grinned as she stated a fact I had long known to be true.

"Call me mistress slut. You aren't people anymore, you're my pets, and pets don't get to call me by my name." I said meanly as I slapped Blake's ass even more roughly, leaving a bright red handprint this time.

"Yes mistress..." she spoke reverently, lapping at my balls as they swung in front of her face. I grinned, bringing a hand down to lightly finger Blake's virgin asshole. I wouldn't be able to fuck it today unfortunately, but now I had all the time in the world to train her to take my dick in any way possible.

As I thrust into the wet heat of Blake's cum filled pussy, and as Kali licked and sucked at my balls while I fucked her daughter into the bed, I knew it couldn't get any better than this.

Chapter 3: Red as Rubies

Chapter Text

Being the head of a multibillion lien corporation was often more work than it was worth.

I sighed, hand going down to fist in Veema's hair. The rabbit faunus was currently on her knees under my desk, sucking my dick while I went over documents of the company's latest venture. She was doing wonderfully as always, and the only reason I hadn't given her a load down her throat or across her face, was because the documents I was going over were so dreadfully boring, that it was difficult to get any momentum going.

This particular document was a spreadsheet of the profits and products sold in the Carze affiliated stores in Vale. It should have been a simple thing to go over; Carze mechashift components get sold, the store splits the profits 60/40, and my company gets the lump sum, simple.

Only when I had gone over the sheet in detail, I noticed a discrepancy.

Recently, at my behest, Carze manufacturing had begun sending components of various foreign styles to mechashift stores around all of the kingdoms. This was both to increase the publicity of the company, and to increase profits around the board as Hunters and Huntresses in training picked up components that hadn't been available to them before.

It was a massive success around the board. Except for one single store in Vale, "The Forge". The owner of this particular store was actually projecting losses, something that shouldn't be possible given its popularity and proximity to Beacon. Something was fishy. The store owner was likely embezzling funds or something similarly shady. This would have to be dealt with soon, lest other stores get the same idea.

I hummed in thought, using my hand to drag Veema up and down my cock even faster. The head maid gagged and spit around my cock as I thrust up into her throat, tapping on my thigh in silent a plea for air. I was deaf to it, this issue was more important than the wellbeing of one of my most well used slaves. If she passed out I would simply continue to use her until I was satisfied like I always had.

The office was silent apart from the gagging from the faunus as I used her throat like a toy, fingers clamped around one of those fuzzy rabbit ears. I thought about what to do, before coming to a conclusion..

"I'll just go visit the store personally." I hummed, another hand coming down to grab Veema's other ear, "If the person running the store is indeed embellishing the funds that they rightfully owe me, I'll make sure they never have the opportunity to make the same mistake again. The company can handle the losses of having to hire a new owner should this one…disappear on us. And that will just make the new owner even more loyal. Win-win."

I nodded in satisfaction at my plan, before turning my attention to the woman gagging between my thighs. Veema was a mess, her eyes rolled up into the back of her head and her face was soaked in spit and precum. I decided to give her a break, sliding my cock from her throat and laying it across her face, various juices mixing on her skin.

"You are doing a good job Veema, but you aren't quite finished yet. Take a breath and get back to it." I told her as I slapped my hard cock against her face.

She panted lightly, hot breath caressing my spit-soaked cock as it twitched on her forehead, "Of course mistress, I live to please you." She gave my shaft a small reverent kiss.

I smirked, "Yes you do. Now get back to doing your job, I've got places to be soon." I slapped her on the cheek with my cock a few times, before she opened her mouth and inhaled it once more.

I groaned in pleasure, hand coming down to fist in Veema's hair as I thrust up into her mouth. I could deal with the issue tomorrow, for now I wished to enjoy my slut in every way I could.

I reached across the desk and pressed a small button on my intercom, "Sierra, send Blake in here, I want another faunus slut worshipping my cock and watching her fat ass is just what I need to get off."

"Right away Lady Carze."

~~~

The store owner, it turned out, was absolutely embezzling the funds he owed. I could tell just from his sleazy appearance that he was the furthest from an upstanding store owner.

"...and I am certain your secretaries must be mistaken. I have properly submitted all of the paperwork citing the profits I have made this quarter. Nothing should be amiss." The man lied straight to my face. Although he looked more like a rat than a man, and I had checked his features more than once just to ensure he wasn't a faunus of some kind. He wasn't, simply an unfortunate looking human.

I gave him an unamused look, "And I assume you have no idea what could have happened to cause such a discrepancy in the documents sent to me? Aside from blaming the secretary that has been in my family since my grandfather passed, that is." I asked sarcastically.

He cleared his throat nervously, "My lady I assure you it was a mistake.there must have been a clerical error or perhaps a software malfunction. I would never steal from the Carze family in such a way." The ratlike man said, clearly lying through his teeth.

He suddenly grinned in a way I was sure he thought was seductive, "But if you'd like, maybe we could go through my documents and try to find the issue together? Say, just the two of us?" He offered, leering at me.

I snorted, "Sorry, you're decidedly too…male for my tastes. And I'm afraid I don't mingle with those who willingly screw over my company. And you're ugly." I snapped my fingers and Victor and Oleg surged forward from their place at my sides to grab the man forcefully by the arms, heaving him up between them.

He squirmed, kicking his feet between the two massive guards, "W-wai! We can reach an agreement! No need to be so rash Lady Carze. Please!" I ignored him as he was dragged outside, any onlookers turning away the moment they saw who was involved in the commotion.

I gave him a little wave as he was forcefully dragged into the back of the van, the reinforced doors slamming shut on his panicked face. Victor got into the driver's seat of the van, starting it up, while Oleg walked toward me, "Shall we get going my lady?"

I sighed, "Yes I suppose we should. Instruct Veema to keep an eye out for anybody suitable to take that rat's place here. I'll close the shop and we can hea-"

I froze as I caught sight of an extremely familiar figure merrily walking down the sidewalk towards us, red skirt swishing merrily around her toned legs that were visible through her leggings. She had headphones in and her eyes were closed as she listened to her music, seemingly unaware of the world around her.

Ruby Rose was in Vale, and was currently walking right toward me.

I grinned deviously, turning back to Oleg who was awaiting my commands patiently, "Change of plans. You and I are staying here for a while longer. Send the rat on his way and join me inside." The massive man didn't hesitate to follow my commands, showing exactly why I had chosen him and his brother as my personal guards. Well that, and their names were bodyguard stereotypes.

'Heh, and to think I didn't even need to use my semblance to instill that kind of loyalty. There really is no limit to the wonders of money, is there?' I mused to myself as I entered.

I stood behind the desk, drawing upon my memories from my past life to look like I belonged there. I leaned my cheek on my fist, looking bored as Ruby entered with the sound of a bell ringing above the door.

"Oh!" She said in surprise as she saw me, removing her headphones from her ears, "I've never seen you here before, it's usually that sleazy guy who gives me weird looks while I'm here.."

I laughed, "Hah, don't worry, he won't be back anytime soon. I'm his…replacement as it were."

She grinned as she skipped up to me, "That's good, I didn't really like him."

"Yes he did seem a bit sleazy didn't he…" I mused out loud. "Now, what can I do for you miss…" I led.

"Oh! I'm Ruby, Ruby Rose. I'm here to pick up the eighteenth issue of Weapon Magazine if you have any left in stock. I heard the Winchesters have just come out with a new binding solution that makes the join between components even stronger without risking the tensile strength!" She said happily.

I snorted derisively at the mention of my family's biggest competitor, "The Winchesters won't be in the game for much longer. Carze manufacturing just put out a big increase in product that will give them a huge leg up on those morons. A new dust infused alloy that is perfect for mechashift given its lightweight and durable nature. Those orange haired idiots won't know what hit them."

Ruby stared at me and I realized what I had just done, "How do you know so much about Carze Manufacturing? From what I know they are extremely tight lipped about stuff behind the scenes."

Well there was no use hiding it at this point, "I'm afraid I have been less than truthful with you Ruby." She looked at me in confusion, "I'm not actually employed by this store, I'm its supplier."

She stayed confused for a moment, before her face slowly alighted with realization, "But that would mean you're…" She pointed at me.

I grinned, bowing theatrically, "Violet Carze. Head of the Carze family and CEO of Carze manufacturing. Pleasure to make your acquaintance, Ruby Rose." I held out my hand for her to shake.

She was practically shaking as she reached out and grasped my hand, completely unaware of what I had just done as she gasped in excitement, "Oh my god, you're Violet Carze! The one responsible for all of the newest releases in mechashift technology!"

I smirked as my semblance went to work on her mind, making her more interested in me and willing to do whatever I asked of her, "That I am Ruby. That I am."

She blurred in front of me, rose petals flying out of her vibrating form, "Oh I have so many questions! When are you going to release the Aukr Mk.2? What alloy do you use in your own weapon? Are you really best friends with Weiss Schnee? What'sthebestmodelofscopeyoputonahighimpactsniperriflewithoutmakingittooclunkyqmdjardto-"

"Whoa, calm down Ruby! I can't hear anything you're saying when you speak that fast." I laughed. She was certainly excitable and my eyes were drawn to her chest as she vibrated, modest bust bouncing in its confines. I was looking forward to taking a peek under that corset.

"Now I just need to find a way to get her alone…" I looked about the shop and froze as my gaze happened up the door to the back of the shop. That was the most likely place the rat would have hidden the shipment, and I was sure it was something the red clad girl in front of me would be extremely interested in.

I smirked as I came up with the perfect way to get her alone and out of sight, "Tell you what, in exchange for not telling anybody about the new alloy, I'll show you something interesting. Does that sound good?" I asked her as she calmed down, walking around the counter to the door at the back.

She gasped, visibly trying to stop herself from getting worked up again. "Of course it does!"

I beckoned her over as I unlocked the door to the rear of the shop, "I noticed that weapon on your back. I can tell it is extremely compact, it really is something how you have managed to hide such a large scythe in what amounts to a foot long block of steel." What I didn't say was that the only reason I had noticed Crescent Rose in the first place was because I was staring at her skirt in hopes to get a peek at her thighed or ass.

Ruby blushed lightly at my praise, my semblance already going to work on her mind, "I-it's nothing really. I just really like making weapons, there's something enjoyable about seeing and experiencing the results of your hard work, you know."

I chuckled secretly, "Oh I sure do~"

I threw the door open as she made her way over, grinning as my theories were proven correct. The rat hadn't even tried selling the latest mechashift components in his store, instead choosing to sequester them away here, probably to sell for himself. Either way, it worked for what I intended.

I gestured toward the open room and Ruby gasped as she entered, "Oh wow! Are those Atlesian dust rotators?! I've never seen those outside of the magazines! And those are Mistral style blades! We never get these back in Patch! Since when did Vale start stocking them?!" She zipped around, examining the various boxes with foreign mechashift components in wonder.

I nodded to my guard as I entered behind Ruby, gesturing to the door before closing it behind me. He would get the message.

I walked into the room, "Yes well, considering that my company handles most of the supplying of mechashift components, my shareholders and I decided we should also handle the sharing of various mechashift styles around Remnant. This is just the first batch of the bunch, expect much more soon, even in Patch. You can take anything here that catches your fancy, within reason of course."

She bounced up and down in excitement, giving teasing peeks under her skirt as she did so, "Really?! That's awesome! But wait," She stopped, confused, "Why just give me this?"

"Well, for one to keep you quiet about the alloy. For another, it's like I said, you are clearly a talented weaponsmith, I figure you would appreciate this opportunity more than most others. Not to mention, I'm a sucker for pretty girls." I complimented, obviously leering at her.

She blushed brightly, "T-thank you Violet." before turning away to study the boxes on the floor once more. I noticed she stuck her ass back a little more than was necessary and grinned. Success.It was time to get to the good stuff.

I slowly made my way over to her, pausing momentarily to admire ass, as well her toned thighs and calves wrapped in leggings. I licked my lips as I continued walking, this would be fun.

"You know Ruby…" I muttered as I came up behind her. She stiffened as I wrapped my arms around her slender waist, "I have something else I could give you if you're interested." I pressed my hips forward, rubbing my hard cock against her back.

She shivered, leaning into me as my semblance fully took hold, "What else do you have?" she practically moaned.

I kissed her neck lightly, grinning internally at my victory, "Let me show you…" I kept my lips pressed to her neck as my hands wound around to her front, fiddling with the buttons of her corset.

It came off quickly, followed by her shirt, leaving her in just a skirt and leggings, baring her modest breasts to the frigid air and causing her nipples to harden into rigid pink peaks. As the shirt fell to the floor, I wound my arms around to run my hands up Ruby's stomach, reveling in the feeling of her soft skin and grinning at her light moan.

"V-Violet we're in public…" She squeaked as my hands reached her breasts, running along them gently. My length throbbed against her at the sounds she was making.

I kissed the side of her neck, "Then you'll just have to be quieter won't you?" I teased as I tweaked one of her nipples. My guard would keep anybody from attempting to enter the store while I was inside, but I didn't tell her that. It would be more amusing to watch her try to silence herself while I fucked her into oblivion.

She arched her back, hand coming to her mouth to stop sounds from escaping as I toyed with her sensitive nipples, bucking lightly against me at the pleasure I was producing. One of my hands trailed down along her body, lightly caressing her smooth skin as I made my way down to her tight.

"Violet~" She moaned lightly as I plunged my hand inside her leggings to rub at her pussy lightly, grinning as I took note of her lack of panties, "No panties Ruby? Were you hoping something like this would happen?" I teased.

"N-no…" She denied, as she squirmed against me, "They chafe under my leggings so I stopped wearing them. My skirt is long enough that nobody ever noticed!" She squeaked as I continued teasing her slit. She was astoundingly wet, practically soaking my fingers in just a few strokes.

"You're so fucking wet Ruby…" I muttered into her neck. She moaned throatily as I inserted two fingers into her soaked passage, her pussy squeezing down on the digits from all sides. I grinned as I noticed something, "No hymen huh? Little slut~"

She moaned, "Noooo! I broke it while training, I'm still a virgin I swear!" She arched harder into me and I grinned. I removed fingers from inside her, earning a disappointed groan from her, and placed them on her shoulders, turning her around to face me.

I reached down, and with a few jerks, ripped open her leggings, baring her soaked pussy to the world, "How about we change that huh?" I suggested. She stared at me, silver eyes wide and face flushed, before she nodded minutely.

"Okay." she agreed quietly, face flushing red.

I held up the fingers that had just been inside of her to her face, "Clean up the mess you made." She hesitated momentarily before following my command, leaning her head forward and taking my fingers into her mouth as she sucked and licked her juices from them.

I withdrew my hand as she finished, reaching up to cup her face lightly, "Good girl. Now how about we get to the main course?" I reached down and unbuttoned my slacks, letting them fall around my ankles before stepping out of them, leaving me in just a pair of dark purple boxers.

Ruby stared at the bulge in my boxers as I slowly pulled them down my thighs, my erection springing up and flinging a few strands of precum forth to land on her leggings. I gave myself a few quick strokes, using my own pre to lubricate it, before stepping forward and lifting Ruby up by the thighs.

She squeaked as I raised her, arms coming to wrap around my shoulders as I carried her backward. Her back hit the wall gently and I adjusted myself against her, lowering her until she was right above me.

"Ready?" I asked and she breathed deeply before nodding, "Good."

I lowered her down, her formerly virgin pussy splitting open around my cock. She groaned, leaning forward to place her face against my collarbone as I filled her up, "So big…" She whispered.

I started slow, thrusting up into her until I reached the base, before slowly extracting myself from her depths. As I sawed my way out, Ruby quivered around me, gasping and moaning at the feeling.

"So fucking tight!" I grunted as I surged forward once more, her walls clinging to me powerfully. I had a feeling I would get addicted to this feeling.

I picked up the pace, wet slapping sounds coming from below every time our hips joined together. Ruby whined at the sudden increase in pleasure, tightening her hold on me.

I fucked her hard and fast, bouncing her up and down on my cock as I brought my hands down to grope her ass. Her perky cheeks fit wonderfully in my hands as I sawed back and forth inside of her cunt and I knew she had just become my favorite right beside Weiss.

"Mommy~!" She moaned out at a particularly hard thrust, and I froze before grinning, hand coming up to caress the side of her face as I leaned closer.

"Well what do we have here~? Looks like my little rose has a kinky side huh?" I ran my lips along the side of her neck, her hot breath in my ear, "Do you want mommy to fuck you harder sweetie? Want me to pump a load in that tight little pussy?"

She moaned incoherently and I grinned even harder, lifting her bodily against the wall and pinning her there. She locked her toned legs around me as I thrust up into her astoundingly tight cunt, not holding anything back as I made it my mission to thoroughly breed this red haired slut.

I panted as Ruby tightened around me, her pussy convulsing wildly as she came over and over again, "Gods you're so fucking tight!" I gasped

"Fuck me harder mommy! Please~ Fuck meeeee~" she squealed, clearly over her earlier fit of shyness. And fuck, it was so hot hearing an innocent girl like Ruby scream like that.

I surged forward and locked lips with her, earning a surprised gasp in the process. I took the invitation, my tongue surging forward into her open mouth and wrestling her own into submission. She moaned into my mouth and that sent me over the edge.

I held her closer to me as my cock throbbed powerfully, sending jets of cum spurting into her depths. She gasped at the feeling, before her legs tightened around me as she came along with me. I drew her back in for another kiss, deepening it as my orgasm petered off.

I was far from done however, and as Ruby's legs unlocked from around me, I lifted her up once more, placing her lightly on the ground and looming over her as she looked at me in lust filled confusion.

"You didn't think we were done did you?" I teased as I coaxed her toned legs apart once more.

I licked my lips at the sight of her still tight slit dripping with cum. I leaned down to place my lips against her inner thigh, sensually kissing my way along. Her thighs were extremely toned from all of the running her semblance requires and the muscles quivered under my lips every time I brought them down her fair skin.

It didn't take long for me to reach her core, and once I did I placed a lingering kiss there, before beginning my work cleaning up the mess I made, licking up my own cum before plunging my tongue into her pussy.

Ruby gasped as my tongue surged into her velvet depths, one hand coming down to grip my hair while the other went up to her breasts, rolling a hard nipple between her fingers, "Mmf, eat me mommy~" she moaned.

I did exactly that, licking and sucking at her cunt until it was completely cum free, and the licking and sucking some more, simply content to savor the flavor of Ruby's juices.

After a while my ministrations proved to be too much for the other girl, and she clamped her thighs around my head as she convulsed once more, "C-cumming!"

I kept my tongue inside her as her pussy squeezed down, massaging the organ that had brought it to release. Her orgasm lasted a few seconds, and after It was over I raised myself back up to loom over her panting form.

I leaned down and kissed her again, making sure she had a chance to fully savor her own juices, before I drew back and pulled myself between her legs once again.

I grinned as I placed my cock back at her entrance, leaning down to whisper in her ear as she panted with pleasure "Round two sweetie~"

She moaned as I thrust forward again, legs once again locking around my back as she tried to pull me further into her depths.

It would be a long while before we stopped and by the time we did, I had filled Ruby so full of cum, that it was leaking around the seal made by our joined crotches, seeping onto our thighs as it had nowhere else to go.

And her pussy was still as tight as when we first started. This girl was incredible.

As I revealed in the afterglow of our little session together, Ruby suddenly turned to me with a slightly vulnerable look on her face, "Hey Violet? Are we…together now?" she asked quietly.

I hummed lightly, "Sort of. You will be joining a few others who I also give my affection to, you'll have to share me with them." I turned and gave her a wink, "Don't worry though, just that little tryst we just had has already cemented you as one of my favorites. I don't think I could go a day without fucking that tight little pussy."

She was silent for a moment before, "Okay." She said simply. "Do you wanna meet my mom and sister? They made me promise to introduce them if I ever got a girlfriend or boyfriend."

I grinned even as my cock stirred back to life inside her.

Chapter 4: Roses and Dandelions

Chapter Text

"And that's why I would like to offer you a position at Sanctuary as the Grimm Studies teacher." I finished, looking toward the woman across from me as I waited for a response.

We, that is, Ruby, Summer, and I, were currently sitting in the living area in the Rose household. While I was technically here to meet Ruby's mother and sister, and wasn't it ashamed that a certain big titted blonde was currently out of the house, I saw an opportunity to do something that had been on my agenda for a while.

See, given that I was technically the sole benefactor of the soon to be built Sanctuary Combat academy, it fell to me to look for suitable candidates for faculty and the like. And while I could certainly just go to the nearest Hunter's guild and find a suitable hunter/huntress, that would be such a waste.

Why get some no name nobody to teach at my academy, when I already knew of several competent women who would be perfect for the job? Well that, and it would be a perfect opportunity to increase the number of slaves at my beck and call.

It had been a pleasant surprise to learn that Taiyang had been sent on that mission instead of Summer, as it gave me a chance to have yet another smoking hot MILF all to myself.

And she was certainly smoking hot, a real ten out of ten. I had apparently caught her on one of her days off, so she was wearing what could be called lazy wear.

A T-shirt and some shorts, a simple combination but one she wore extremely well.

The shirt she was wearing was one of those graphic design tees with a faded picture of a dog on the front. It hung loose around her shoulder and revealed just the barest hint of pale cleavage, ever so slightly larger than her daughter's own. I had already gotten several peeks of the top her breasts as we spoke.

Her shorts gave a delicious view of her legs and thighs, practically riding up her ass with how small they were. I had nearly groaned out loud when she had turned around to lead us to the living room, revealing a good portion of those pale asscheeks. Life as a huntress had clearly done wonders for her physique just as it had for Kali.

But where Kali had stopped being an active huntress, leading to the Belladonna woman becoming soft in the best places, Summer clearly had not and it showed in the differences between the two, especially in their asses.

Where Kali's ass was plump, juicy and wonderfully bouncy, Summer's was firm and taut, giving the impression that if one were to lightly sink their teeth into her skin, they wouldn't sink even an inch before being stopped by the taut muscle underneath.

Hmm…that was an idea I would certainly have to try out.

My Semblance was already at work on her, a simple handshake at the front door having been the perfect vector for it. I hadn't used it to full effect yet, waiting for the perfect moment that would be the most interesting and fun for me.

That moment was approaching soon if Summer's narrowed eyes were any indication. As our talk had continued, the woman had slowly become more and more incensed.

Of course, that might have something to do with the fact that I was pretty much blatantly molesting her daughter's thighs in front of her, barely hidden by the table the blanket laid over us..

Ruby poorly stifled a moan and I grinned while Summer's eyes narrowed even more.

"I will accept your offer." Summer began, "If you stop what you are doing immediately. I understand you are dating my daughter, but there is a time and a place for those kinds of things."

"I'm not sure I know what you're referring to." I played coy, even as I dialed up her emotions to make her extremely horny for no explicable reason.

"Yes you d-" she cut herself off as her voice turned into a moan halfway through her statement. She looked bewildered at what she just did, and I took that as a cue to play with her emotions even more.

I grinned internally as Summer's face slowly became flushed as I toyed with her emotions, going from merely groping Ruby to outright fingering her pussy under her shorts. I had ordered her to keep her panties off as I had a feeling our little activities weren't over, I was glad to see I was right.

Summer was a veteran huntress, and unlike with Kali, I had gone full force with my semblance all at once. She noticed something was wrong and shot up from her seat as Ruby and I looked on.

I stood as well, not bothering to wipe off my fingers as I walked toward the suddenly extremely horny woman with a look of fake concern.

"Mrs. Rose? What's wrong?"

She swayed, lightheaded, and I was mildly surprised to see a rather large bulge appear on the front of her shorts. It appeared that futas were an actual thing here and I wasn't just an anomaly. Well, that worked just fine for me.

"What- what did you…?" she staggered as she tried to back away, legs coming together to try to hide her growing erection.

I placed my hands on her shoulders and she looked at me with wide silver eyes so similar to her daughter's, "You don't look so well, why don't you sit back down?"

She tried to resist, but eventually complied with my request, plopping back down in her chair with unfocused eyes. Her legs were splayed, giving me a perfect view of her crotch, and I feigned concern as I looked down.

"Mrs. Rose! You look so pent up! Please, let me help you with that…."

She squirmed uncomfortably as I approached her, staring at me with big silver eyes, "W-wait…"

"Please Mrs. Rose, I'm your guest" I said as I slid down to my knees and began fiddling with her zipper, "Allow me to assist…"

"B-but-" she began, only to stop as I sent a pulse of pure heat running through her body with my semblance.

I coaxed her length out of her shorts, stroking it slowly as I stared up at the panting woman, "Just Think of it as me helping you…relieve some stress." I winked.

She went to shake her head, but was cut off as I plunged my head forward, taking her deep into my mouth. Her cock was rather large, only an inch or so shorter than my own and just as thick, and so it was a bit difficult deciding where to start, but I figured that you can't go wrong with a blowjob.

My fellatio skills were admittedly limited, but given that I myself had a cock, I sort of knew what to focus on by proxy.

I flattened my tongue, slowly sliding it up the length of her dick, before reaching the top and repeating the process again, paying special attention to the slit at the tip of her dick each time I reached it.

Her hips bucked and I gagged lightly as her tip hit the back of my throat, before I slowly backed up, licking every inch of her cock until I reached the tip.

I ran my tongue under the glands and up the tip, focusing my attention there for a moment as I retrieved her extremely full balls from her shorts, slowly massaging them with one hand and licking eyes with her as I sucked her off.

In my previous life, I had never been interested in men and so hadn't ever given a blowjob before, but I had to say, it wasn't nearly as gross as I imagined it would be.

Summer had an interesting taste, salty, but not overly so, and whatever soap she used mixed wonderfully with her natural scent, giving off an air of cinnamon and rose petals that made for an overall pleasant experience.

As I continued pleasuring her, I decided to try something I had learned about in my last life. I continued my mentrations with my mouth and right hand, while with my left, I clenched my thumb underneath my other four fingers, holding it there firmly for several seconds.

Around my old college campus when I still bothered to attend, there had been a rumor that you could get rid of your gag reflex by doing what I was doing now. Most people only ever used it at house parties and the like and I, being the unsociable and borderline sociopathic nerd that I was, never had a reason to try it out.

That is, until now.

Deciding that I had waited long enough, I slowly began leaning forward on Summer's cock, slowly but surely coaxing her down my throat.

The technique didn't prevent me from gagging completely, though Summer certainly didn't mind the feeling given the way she began gripping my hair, but I was able to get the entirety of her cock down my throat without choking. Quite a feat for my first time.

As my nose hit her pelvis and her balls met my chin, I began doing the one thing that my slaves always did to bring me to release when I was face fucking them.

I began humming deep in my throat.

It worked as the moment I started humming, Summer's cock throbbed, swelling even more inside of my throat and she reached down and grabbed my hair, shuddering as the pleasurable vibrations assaulted her dick.

Summer moaned loudly and her balls clenched against my chin, a telltale sign of her imminent orgasm. I had a split second decision to decide what to do with that knowledge, before metaphorically shrugging my shoulders and continuing my menstruations. In for a penny and all that.

The first jet of cum nearly filled my mouth, thick and sticky, and immediately after I swallowed that, another came. And then another, and another, Summer came in my mouth like a firehouse, and as I struggled to swallow it all, I suddenly gained a large appreciation for Weiss. That girl had been swallowing my massive loads with little difficulty.

Maybe I'd get her something nice when I returned to my manor…

Summer's cum wasn't as bitter as I imagined it would be and was even somewhat sweet. It was not at all unpleasant, and I found myself somewhat enjoying the taste as I slowly swallowed the thick cream.

As the torrent of semen slowed to a trickle, I popped off of Summer's cock, making sure to keep some in my mouth, and looked up into her half-lidded eyes.

"Ahhhh~" I opened my mouth, showing Summer the pool of cum in my mouth, before swallowing it with an audible gulp. I opened my mouth again to reveal it was empty.

She moaned at the sight and I rose up to catch her in a kiss, wrestling my tongue against hers and forcing her to taste herself. I brought my hands down to grope her ass, squeezing it forcefully.

It was just as firm as I imagined it was, two handfuls of taught muscle covered in a thin layer of fat. She lurched up into me as I played with her, panting into my ear as I smacked and groped her ass.

Deciding that was enough foreplay, I gave her one final squeeze before grabbing her by the shoulders and whirling her around, leaning her against the coffee table behind us.

I grabbed the hem of her shorts, sliding them down her thighs, and baring her for my viewing pleasure. I gave her ass a sharp smack, leaving a red mark on those pale cheeks, before backing up to remove my slacks.

I undid my pants, letting them fall around my ankles before stepping out of them. My cock was already leaking thanks to how turned on I was, and a few quick strokes covered my shaft in my own precum, lubricating it.

I stepped forward once more and used both hands to spread Summer's ass cheeks, revealing the bright pink winking hole. I ran two of my fingers along the slit of my cock, covering them in pre, before shoving them inside of her.

My fingers slipped in with little difficulty, lubricating the insides of that hot tunnel while Summer clenched around them. Just from the feeling around my fingers, I could tell she would feel amazing around me, and I licked my lips as I began fingering her in earnest.

She moaned, bucking her hips before I placed a hand on her back to keep her still, "You like that?" I growled, "You like having your ass fingered by someone you just met? Huh? You're daughter's watching you know, watching her mother act like a massive slut."

And indeed Ruby was. The younger Rose had taken to splaying herself out on the couch, blanket nowhere to be seen as she thrust her hand into her shorts, rubbing herself to the lewd scene in front of her.

Summer looked up at her daughter, "R-Ruby! Don't look!"

I laughed, Ruby was doing much more than just looking at that point, a fact that Summer seemed to realize the moment she looked up at her daughter. I wondered how she felt knowing her adorable daughter could be such a slut…

Fuck…I couldn't wait any longer, I wanted to be in that tight hole as soon as physically possible. I gave Summer's ass a slap, before stepping forward with my leaking cock in hand.

As I lined myself up, a thought occurred to me, "Wait, have you done anal before?" I asked. Anal tearing was no joke, and would surely occur if I tried to force myself inside of her without the proper preparation.

She seemed a bit stunned at my question, before she nodded lightly, "Ra-I mean, my partner pegs me sometimes… She likes to be dominant when she's in a bad mood, which is almost always…"

I nodded at that, Raven seemed like the type.

With confirmation given, I began sliding inside her. It was extremely tight, my cock felt like it was being squeezed in all sides by a fucking vice. Sweat beaded my brow as I forced inch after inch of my cock inside, Summer squealing like the whore she was all the while.

"Oh god…" I grunted as I slowly bottomed out inside her. Summer's ass was just as amazing as I imagined it would be and it was everything I could do not to blow my load immediately.

"I can't believe how fucking tight you are Summer. Your partner must not use very big toys huh?" I grunted as I began thrusting.

Summer moaned, earlier misgivings nowhere to be seen as she began pushing her ass back toward me, "S-she does! You're just bigger…"

I groaned at the compliment, the words stroking my ego in the best possible ways.

I began to build up a rhythm, the sound of our hips slapping together echoing throughout the room. Summer's ass jiggled every time I made contact and I couldn't help but stare down at the sight, almost hypnotized.

What was it with the women of this world having such incredible asses? It was unnatural.

I looked up from the sight of Summer's ass jiggling as I heard a noise, bringing my gaze to the coffee table which was now occupied by the other Rose in the room.

Ruby had removed her bottoms completely and sat herself on top of the table, slowly fingering herself to the sight of me fucking her mother's ass. Her pussy was directly in front of Summer's face and the woman's eyes were practically glued to the sight.

Ruby saw this and grinned, opening her legs wider and using two fingers to spread her pussy, giving her mother an even better view of the sopping wet hole. She rubbed at her clit with another finger, and her legs shook at the added stimulation.

Summer's cock twitched, a glob of cum falling onto the hardwood floor with a splat, and she leaned forward in an attempt to get to the treasure in front of her.

I grabbed her hips tightly, stopping her from moving even as I kept my dick sheathed inside of her, "Ah ah ah, I don't think so Summer. That's my girlfriend right there and you don't have my permission to touch her. Not yet."

I slowly thrust forward, relishing the tight tunnel hugging my cock. I bit lightly on Summer's neck, before leaning forward to whisper in her ear sensually, "You like that? You like your daughter acting like a little whore? Watch her spread that pink pussy you want so much you incestuous slut. If you're good, I might let you fuck her mouth, maybe cum all over that cute little face..."

On cue, Ruby opened her mouth wide, sticking her tongue out to allow drool to drop into her chest lewdly. Summer moaned, clenching around me at the sight.

I sped up my thrusts, really fucking that tight hole with all of my might. I spread my legs, readjusting my grip on Summer's waist as I began reshaping her asshole to the shape of my dick.

I looked back at Ruby who was enjoying the show, sweat beading my brow as I went to town on the MILF slut in front of me.

Ruby was panting, staring at us as she frantically rubbed at her pussy. Her legs were shaking like she was constantly on the brink of orgasm but couldn't quite bring herself over that edge.

I grinned, might as well give her a hand. Or mouth.

I pushed Summer's upper back forward roughly, "Your daughter's having a bit of trouble, you have my permission to help her out."

She yelped as she fell face first into Ruby's pussy. The younger Rose immediately locked her legs around her mother's head, trapping the woman against her and forcing her to eat her out.

Summer did so hesitantly, lapping at her daughter's cunt lightly, before speeding up as she caught the first taste of her daughter's juices. Ruby began practically screaming in pleasure as her Red soaked cunt was stimulated by her mother's tongue.

And as Summer moaned against her daughter's pussy, I could feel my limit approaching, not at all helped by the woman's clenching asshole.

"Fucking Slut!" I groaned, tightening my grip on her tiny waist and pushing my cock as deep as it would go, my balls clenching against her thighs as I blew my load deep inside of her. Her legs trembled as scalding hot cum flooded her ass, moaning incoherently at the feeling.

As I unloaded inside of Summer's ass, Ruby moaned as well, digging her fingers harder into her mother's hair as she did so.

Ruby shook as she orgasmed, clenching her legs together behind her mom's head and grinding her pussy into the woman's face, "Mommy~!" She moaned.

Summer clearly liked the word, as evidenced by the way she clenched even harder around me and her cock began leaking like a faucet. She was about to cum.

I saw an opportunity and pulled the woman back from Ruby's snatch by her short hair. She breathed heavily, licking her daughter's fluids from her mouth and chin, savoring the taste with half-lidded eyes.

"Ruby!" I called out to the girl as she basked in the afterglow of her orgasm, "Summer is about to cum. We wouldn't want it all to go to waste would we?"

Ruby happily got down on her knees in front of her mother, grinning as she grabbed Summer's pale cock and pointed it directly at her face, opening her mouth and staring the woman directly in the eyes.

The sight of her daughter on her knees, ready to receive her load on that cute face was too much for Summer, who's legs trembled as she came powerfully.

Ruby closed her eyes as her mother exploded, covering her face in pearly white cum. The little slut reached out with a hand, directing the cock towards her mouth and groaning as it was filled with semen.

As Summer's orgasm petered out, Ruby leaned forward to suck the rest

"Thank you mommy~" The little slut said as she licked her lips. Summer trembled, staring at her daughter like a wolf eyeing a meal.

I grinned, leaning forward to whisper in Summer's ear, "Look at all the cum she wasted. Why don't you help her clean up?"

I let go of Summer and she immediately fell to her knees in front of Ruby. She leaned forward and began lapping Ruby's cum soaked face. The 'cleaning' quickly turned into kissing, which turned into groping and then fingering, and I could feel myself getting hard once more at the sight.

I stepped up to the two and slapped by cock on Summer's forehead. She immediately disengaged from her daughter, a string of saliva connecting them, before latching onto my cock with and suckling on my shaft with relish.

Ruby, apparently missing the feeling of her mother's lips, chased after her, and soon I was gifted with the incredible sight of a mother and daughter kissing around my cock, their hands wandering over each other's bodies as they groped each other wherever they could reach.

Given that I had literally just cum and was still sensitive, it wasn't long before I felt my end approaching once more, the incredible feeling of two sucking lips sending me careening over the edge extremely quickly.

I backed up, earning a moan of disappointment from Summer, before it was silenced once again by her daughter's lips. The two began making out in earnest and I rapidly stroked myself to the sight of the two of them on their knees before me.

The first jet of cum landed in Summer's hair, utterly escaping her notice. The next three I made sure to aim at their connected lips, which they certainly noticed as they turned to face me to receive the rest.

I covered them both in cum, shifting between the two of them to make sure each of them got a nice, even coating of semen. After all was said and done, they were both covered in a thin layer of white and staring up at me with unrestrained lust.

I stepped forward once more, "Clean it." I ordered, and the two of them shuffled forward to do exactly that, taking turns on my dick.

I panted lightly as Ruby and Summer licked and sucked at my softening cock. Blowing two loads in such quick succession had taken its toll, I was pretty drained and more than a little hungry. A sandwich sounded really good right about now…

I removed myself from between the two, and Summer's moan of disappointment was silenced by Ruby's lips as the girl leaned forward to kiss her passionately. They quickly forgot about me as they were consumed in their lust.

I stared at the scene for a moment before shrugging, I was tired anyway. I'd let them have their fun while I went to find something to eat.

As I went to go however, I noticed that Summer was slowly becoming more and more apprehensive, starting to resist the kiss as her instincts kicked in again and told her something wasn't right.

Well we can't have that now can we…' I mused as I turned to her and, with a thought, completely removed all of Summer's sexual inhibitions towards her daughter.

The woman immediately pounced on the girl, tackling her onto the couch as she tore at Ruby's shirt in an attempt to pry it off.

"You two have fun." I called out as I walked towards the kitchen. Behind me, I heard a squeal as Ruby was penetrated, before it turned to screams of pleasure as her mother went to town.

I ignored the noise as I made my way into the kitchen. Fucking sluts sure did build up an appetite…

~~~

I hummed as I finished the last bites of my sandwich, cock swinging happily in front of me as I wiped my face with a napkin.

Just a a few feet away, moaning could be heard through the wall as Summer and Ruby went at it in the other room. Even now, over thirty minutes later, the sounds of slapping flesh and guttural moans hadn't abated in the slightest, and if anything had become louder.

It was actually kind of odd just how enthusiastic some of the people she had controlled had been when it came to incest. I had yet to actually change someone's sexual feelings for their family apart from getting rid of any inhibitions and making them hornier, and yet that seemed to be more than enough in most cases.

Blake had an incestuous crush on her mother, even saying herself that she had been wanting to eat the older faunus's ass for a while, and now Summer was fucking Ruby like she owed her money, the younger Rose moaning her pleasure for all to hear. I wasn't complaining in the slightest, it was hot as fuck after all, but it was still a bit strange.

"Must be something in the water." I mused as I made my way from the kitchen towards the loud moaning. I was getting a little horny after listening to the noises the two were making, maybe I'd spitroast Ruby with…Summer…

I stopped as soon as I reached the doorway, and a massive grin broke out on my face at what, or more accurately who, I saw standing there.

Yang Xiao-long had returned from her excursions while I was making my food, and was currently leaning against the wall of the hallway as she stared at the scene in the living room. She had her shorts around her ankles, fingering herself under her panties, and her shirt was pulled up to allow her massive breasts to be easily groped by her other hand.

I hadn't heard her come in as I had been on the other side of the house and she hadn't announced herself, but it seems that I didn't have anything to worry about. She had come in, seen Summer and Ruby fucking on the couch, and decided it was hot enough to drop everything and masturbate right there in the hallway.

This was too good!

'I didn't even mess with her in the slightest and this slut is jilling off while her mom fucks her sister!' I thought with glee as I silently made my way behind the masturbating blonde.

She went stiff as I came up behind her, grinding my cock into her ass. She turned angrily, only to gasp as I shoved my hand down her panties while activating my semblance in the same motion and dialing her pleasure up to eleven.

She came in just a few short motions of my hand stroking her well trimmed pussy, and I had to physically hold her up as her legs gave up on her.

I took the opportunity that had presented itself, loosening my hold and turning her around as she fell, leaving her on her knees in front of me.

She looked up at me in dazed confusion, only to come face to face with my hard cock. I lightly slapped it on her face, and her eyes crossed in an attempt to keep it in view.

"I helped you out, now I think it's time you return the favor, don't you?" I punctuated my statement with another smack.

An angry look appeared on her features, no doubt mad that a stranger she didn't know was forcing their cock in her face. She opened her mouth to argue, but before she could speak, I shoved my cock down her throat.

"Mmf~ Good slut…" I hummed.

She began struggling, slapping at my thighs in an attempt to get me to stop, but I just ignored her, content to use her mouth to my heart's content.

I gripped the blonde slut's prized hair, earning a slight noise of dismay at my rough handling which I silenced by thrusting my cock further down her throat, turning the noise to a gag. I stepped forward, bringing my legs of her shoulder and forcing her to tilt her head back, and then I went to work.

I sawed my cock down into that tight throat in a pile driver, grunting in pleasure as Yang gagged and spit around my cock. I looked down at her, marveling at the mess she had become, eyes rolled into the back of her head and face covered in various liquids. God that was hot…

I raised my gaze back to the couch and was met with a sight just as hot.

Summer was looking straight at me, Ruby practically screaming with pleasure under her as she mercilessly thrust into her daughter's pussy, using the teen as a fleshlight while she watched her other daughter get fucked by a stranger she had just met.

Her mouth opened as she panted as she watched me fuck Yang's throat, filthy thoughts no doubt racing through her mind as her eldest daughter was used like a cheap toy right in front of her.

We locked eyes and she immediately sped up her thrusting, pushing Ruby's face down into the couch cushions to muffle her moans as she viciouslu fucked the girls tight pussy.

Her thrusts became jerky, before she bottomed out in Ruby as she came. She leaned down to place her face in her daughter's hair as she filled her up, and from my place at the doorway I could just barely see cum leaking from their joined crotches.

I looked down at Yang, the blonde looking nearly unconscious as I choked her with my cock, and I laughed down at her, placing my hands on the side of her face as I activated my semblance.

"Funny, I would have thought someone like you would be more than used to having a cock rammed down your throat." I mocked as I messed with her mind.

I decided to not waste any unneeded effort and just wiped her mind clean of anything unnecessary, replacing it with only a devotion to me and my cock. If any problems arise from it, I would simply put it all back, but for now, all she needed to be able to do was serve her mistress as best she could.

Immediately she lost what small amount of resistance she had, and actually began trying to bring me pleasure as best she could with my dick rammed down her esophagus.

Her tongue licked at the base of my shaft in an attempt to pleasure me, but I had already gotten bored of fucking her throat.

I removed myself with a wet pop and she immediately tried to lean forward to get at my dick again but I stopped her with a hand on her head. There would be time for that later, for now I wanted to get straight to the main course.

I bent down and grabbed the hem of her panties, literally ripping them off with the sound of tearing fabric. I then placed my arms under her knees and lifted her bodily, raising her to face away from me. She yelped at my sudden actions but was immediately silenced as I shoved my cock into her sopping pussy, immediately thrusting up into her as hard as I could.

She screamed and writhed around my cock as I slamfucked her in a full nelson, barely feeling her weight at all thanks to my enhanced strength. It seemed that even my meager amounts of aura made feats such as bodily raising a slut as I fucked her easy as breathing.

I carried Yang into the living area, bouncing her on my cock all the while. It was amazing what aura could do for one's physical strength, even aura as weak as mine…

In the living room, Summer had apparently recovered from her recent orgasm and was once again thrusting into her daughter's pussy like an animal. Ruby had long since become catatonic from the overstimulation and was barely making a noise aside from some soft moans that were barely audible over the sounds of frantically slapping flesh.

Summer must have been really pent up.

I planted myself on the recliner, Yang sinking further down on me and eliciting another loud moan from the girl. I spread my legs to get comfortable, before slapping her on the ass, "Bounce." I commanded.

She panted for a moment, before raising herself up and placing her feet on the chair itself, lifting herself up my dick even as her pussy tried to suck me back in.

Just as my tip was about to pop out, she slammed back down, burying me in her depths again with a loud moan, before dissing herself up to repeat the process again.

I brought my hands around to grope Yang's massive tits as she fucked herself on me. The large mounds of flesh felt soft and plump in my hands, and Yang moaned loudly as I toyed with her pink nipples.

Unlike with Ruby and Summer, I didn't hold back with Yang. She had always been my least favorite in the show with how she acted, and I figured she'd be the perfect candidate for the kind of fucking I knew my other slaves couldn't take. Namely, hard and rough.

And besides, given how she dressed, I figured the whore knew how to take a dick or three. She was practically built for it after all.

I waited until she had raised herself again, before grabbing her waist and holding her up, stopping her from dropping back down.

Just as she turned her head towards me in confusion, I raised my hips and sent my cock soaring up into her again. Her question cut out with a gasp as I filled her up to the brim, only to lower back down and leave her empty.

I repeated the process, and my abs curled under my shirt as I began slamfucking her pussy from below.

She came extremely quickly as I mercilessly fucked her, and as her walls tightened around me, I slapped her ass hard enough to leave a bright red handprint, "You really are a fucking whore huh?" I laughed, not slowing down a bit.

I continued fucking her even as she came over and over, her moans becoming garbles as the stimulation overwhelmed her. I didn't care, not giving her a single thought beyond how tight and warm her pussy was.

I thrust into her with bruising force, the tip of my cock kissing her womb with each thrust. Withbine of my hands I reached around and began grabbing at her bouncing breasts, fondling it roughly.

"You like that you fucking whore?" I asked meanly, "Did you know that the only reason I'm here is because Ruby wanted me to come over and meet her mother and sister? Where were you? Out fucking some guy you met yesterday?"

In all honesty, I was pretty sure Yang was a virgin. Her pussy was definitely tight enough for it. I wouldn't tell her that though.

I continued to demean her as I used her body for my pleasure. Molesting her tits and smacking her ass as I spewed hatefully words to this girl that I, for all intents and purposes, had just met.

Maybe it was because I had already cum so much that day, or maybe Yang's pussy just really was that incredible, whatever the reason was, I was already approaching my limit once more.

I thrust up one more time, burying myself as deep as possible into her velvet depths before unloading everything I had, balls clenching against the base of my shaft as I came for what must have been the right time that day.

Yang trembled as my cum flooded her pussy, another orgasm thundering through her body as warm cum raced through her cunt. She shook violently against me, eyes rolling up into the back of her head at the overwhelming pleasure she was experiencing.

I slowly thrust up a few times, making sure to shoot everything I had into her. It was a truly baffling amount of semen considering I had already cum so much. My body must be factoring in the amount of sex I had been having recently. That, or aura considered sexual stamina as a part of the whole, 'enhance attributes' package.

My orgasm slowly petered out, cum trickling into the wailing whore's pussy as I continued groping her fat tits. I kept her impaled to the base of my cock as the high faded and post-nut clarity began to set in.

Damn I was tired, I could really go for a nap…

"Guess using my semblance so much in quick succession really tuckers me out…or maybe my body finally decided I've had too much sex." I mused to myself, yawning even as I slowly squeezed Yang's massive tits in my hands.

Eh, why not? I was already in the perfect position for a nap anyway. Summer wasn't going to stop fucking Ruby any time soon, and she'd probably have a go at Yang when she was done. I was free to relax for now.

I wrapped my arms around Yang's middle, pulling her closer and eliciting a moan from her as I was still buried in her pussy.

I ignored it, thoroughly exhausted from so many repeated orgasms. I just wanted to sleep.

I planted my face into her soft hair (she really did take extremely good care of it) and slowly drifted off, the melodies of Summer and Ruby's combined moans following me into my dreams.

Chapter 5: A Day at Home

Chapter Text

"Haaaaah…" I sighed happily as I brought my hands behind my head, supported by the plump pillow underneath.

It was currently a little past ten on a Tuesday and I was still in bed. Most of my company's shared holders would have a stroke if they discovered I was shirking my duties like this. I didn't care what they thought though.

'After all my hard work, I think I'm due a day off…' I mused to myself as I stared up at the ceiling.

Soft light shined in through the curtains on my window, bathing the room in a warm hole while at the same time increasing the ambient temperature to a comfortable sixty something. It was the kind of warmth that made you want to lay on the blankets and just soak in the feeling.

"Mmf!"

"Hush mother. Our mistress is enjoying the peace and quiet."

Adding to the comfort was the fact that booth Winter and Willow were laying across my lap, squeezing my shaft between their bare tits. Well, Winter was, Willow currently had my cock shoved down her throat courtesy of her daughter's hand on the back of her head.

The MILF gagged as Winter pushed her further down and I grunted lightly, "It's fine Winter, I'm wide awake now. Go ahead and service me fully."

"Yes mistress." Winter adjusted herself on the bed, grabbing her tits in either hand and beginning to slide them up and down my shaft. As she did so, Willow slowly dragged her head up my cock, licking and suckling on every inch as it emerged from her mouth.

As she reached the head, she stopped, focusing her attention there. I groaned, leaning my head back against the pillows as Willow's skilled tongue went to work on the head of my cock. She was talented, that much was evident with just the first few strokes of her tongue. She seemed to know exactly where to focus her attention, and the way she looked up at me with those eyes emphasized by her running mascara was just… Mmm~

I'd have to keep Willow around after this. There was no way I could go without this mouth in my day to day.

The two of them continued to service me, Willow pressing her own large breasts against Winter's, bouncing them in tandem with her daughter as she continued to fellate me.

"Good sluts~" I groaned lightly at the sensation the two were bringing me, "Your tits feel so fucking good wrapped around my dick…"

Winter nodded, "Of course they do mistress, our bodies are designed to please you. All women and men were put on Remnant specifically to be used for your pleasure. We were just lucky enough to catch your attention first. I have no doubt that your bed will be full of well used sluts before the year is out."

I grinned at her warped worldview. Truly, these Schnee's were some of my finest works.

The continued mentrations, combined with the fact that they had been servicing me for a while at this point, brought me over the edge. I sat up on my elbows, staring down at the two of them with a hungry expression as they continued to bounce their tits around my leaking cock.

"Look at me!" I grunted. They did as I commanded, Willow removing me from her mouth, and looked up at me, lidded blue eyes meeting my own even as they didn't slow down their menstruations.

The sight sent me over the edge, and I made sure to keep looking at them even as I began to cum, thrusting my hips up between them as I did so.

Shot after shot of hot sperm landed on their delicate features, coating their already pale faces pearly white. They leaned in towards each other, meeting in the middle in a passionate kiss over my cum spewing cock, and I groaned as my shaft twitched at the sight, another powerful burst of sperm shooting up to land on their joined lips.

They moaned into each other as my cum landed all over their necks and chest, continuing to move their arms up and down in an attempt to squeeze as much cum from my cock as possible. Their efforts were rewarded with a spurt of cum much larger than the last, coating the entirety of the surface created by their joined tits.

I panted lightly, jerking my hips up into the crevice between them as my orgasm slowed down. Winter, having noticed this, leaned down to capture my dick in her warm mouth, swallowing the last few mouthfuls of cum straight from the source. Willow moaned in disappointment, before her mouth was captured by Winter's own, the younger Schnee sharing her treat with her mother.

They pushed into each other, moaning and groaning as they shared my cum between them and I stared hungrily at the sight, my cock jerking in its prison of flesh as I enjoyed the show.

They eventually separated from each other with a light pop, a strand of cum bridging their lips before it was licked up by Willow. They spent another moment staring at each other, before turning to look at me with sultry expressions.

As two of my slaves stared up at me devotedly though cum-soaked features, and as my cock slowly hardened in between them, I sighed in contentment.

The day was just getting started, and I fully intended to enjoy myself

Later that day ~~~

"Ah! Ah! Ah! P-please…!" The girl under me pleaded even as her body thrust back at me without her say-so.

There were several small differences between this version of Remnant and the one in canon, Taiyang dying instead of Summer, the Carze family being such an influential power, Summer having a penis…

Whitney Schnee was one of these differences. Originally Whitley Schnee, the youngest Schnee had apparently been born a girl in this universe instead of a boy like canon. She still had the same arrogant personality as her younger counterpart however, that hadn't changed one bit.

I honestly wouldn't have cared either way, Whitley was extremely androgynous in the show and quite attractive to boot. I likely would have taken him just as hard as I was now where he a male.

Whitney's situation was different from my other slaves in that I had mostly left her mind alone when I used my semblance on her. In her subconscious, I planted the same devotion to me that my other slaves had, while the rest of her personality remained completely intact.

The end result was a slave whose body belonged to me, no matter how much her mind resisted, her body was mine. Utterly and completely.

I grinned viciously, roughly gripping her hips as I continued thrusting into her, "Please what Whitney? A lady like you should know not to mumble." I jeered.

"I think she wants you to fuck her harder Violet." A voice whispered in my ear. A pair of soft breasts pressed into my back as the speaker leaned forward, a shock of red-tipped hair appearing in my peripheral vision, "You know those Schnee sluts love your cock. They're practically hardwired for it."

Ruby ran her hands along my body as she wrapped her arms around me, ending with her hands cradling my balls as they swung back and forth, "So full…" she muttered as she began lightly massaging one after the other.

With a little help from my semblance, Ruby had gone from an innocent girl who hadn't even had a boyfriend, to a horny slut who loved helping me fuck my slaves. She enjoyed most of the same privileges Weiss did, that being leadership over the rest of her fellow slaves. She was tasked with making sure they were clean, properly fed, and most importantly, ready to serve me whenever I commanded it.

And she loved every second of it.

Once again I thank whatever entity had dropped the ball and sent me here. It was the best thing that ever happened to me.

"N-no. Stop…" I ignored Whitney's pleas, instead enjoying the feeling of a tight cunt wrapped around my cock and a warm body pressing into my back.

Ruby slowly ran her hands up and down my body, caressing the heated flesh with delicate fingers as she whispered naughtily in my ear, "You're fucking her so hard Violet… Look at her, she's begging you to stop and practically crying at this point. But you don't care do you? She's just another slut for you to fuck. You own her."

This fucking girl…

I sped up my thrusts, encouraged by Ruby's filthy words. She ground herself into my back, continuing to whisper hotly into my ear, "Is she good Violet? You look like you're really enjoying fucking this slut's tight pussy. Are you gonna fuck her ass too? I know you've been prepping her for that. who knows, maybe she'll even learn to like it~"

She panted in my ear, "That would be so fucking hot. Watching you fuck her ass as she squeals like a pig." She ground her pussy into my lower back even harder, practically moaning as she continued to spew filthy words in my ear, "Please Violet…Please fuck her hard. As hard as you can~"

I panted as I began to get into a rhythm, sawing my cock in and out of the whimpering girl under me as Ruby continued speaking and fondling me. I took a moment to look over to the chair in the corner of the room, or more specifically, the stacked blonde sitting in it.

Turns out, Yang was a massive voyeur and often got off by watching her friend group fuck each other. Not only that, but apparently that was exactly what she was doing when I was fucking her family.

Honestly, the way I had found her while at the Rose household should have been a massive tip off, but I had been a little preoccupied with the idea of getting my hands on her insane body and had missed the implications of her jilling off to her family.

The blonde was currently splayed out in what people in my previous world would call a 'cuck chair', a massive dildo being thrust in and out of her pussy as she furiously masturbated to the sight of me fucking Whitney.

She was panting, legs spread widely as she furiously fucked herself, hips jerking with every insertion. A hand was raised to her chest, tweaking her nipple furiously as she kept her eyes glued to us. Given how much she was leaking, I probably should have put a towel on the chair or something. It was no doubt ruined by now.

Meh, it wasn't like I didn't have the money to replace one measly chair.

I gave the slut a grin as I continued to thrust into Whitney's cunt, "Enjoying the show Yang?" I asked and she moaned loudly, tongue lolling out of he her mouth as she began to fuck herself harder with her dildo. No answer was forthcoming, the blonde too worked up to form a coherent response.

I snorted, turning my attention to Ruby, "Who would have guessed your sister was such a voyeuristic slut huh?"

Ruby hummed lightly, "I'm pretty sure she was always like this. I once caught her watching me in the shower when we were younger. And I think I could sometimes hear her outside of my room when I masturbated while mom was out of the house. She also always stared at mom when she wore tight shorts and her bulge was visible but I'm pretty sure mom was doing it on purpose. I think Yang reminds her of Raven without the bad attitude."

I shook my head in disbelief. Again with the fucking incest. What was up with this place?

Still, after having cum so much earlier, combined with the squeezing of Whitley's tight cunt, I was already approaching my climax. It wasn't like I was going to be doing anything else today anyway, I would have time to build up more later.

I grunted, hips slamming forward until I was completely hilted in Whitney's ass, thick cum surging from my cock into her velvet depths.

The girl under me moaned despite herself, her voice shaking with pleasure as rope after rope of scalding cum filled her up. Behind me, Ruby whimpered, her unseen arms moving in a way that suggested she was fingering herself to the sight of me breeding the youngest Schnee.

Ruby panted in my ear as my cum began to flow out of Whitney's plugged pussy, "You're filling her up so much Violet… I'm jealous…"

My hips jerked against Whitney's ass as I seeded her, and I turned to Ruby with a grin, "If you want my cum so much, why don't you get down there and clean up what she's spilling?"

Ruby grinned happily at the suggestion, removing her fingers from her pussy and crawling forward to position herself under Whitney's squirming body. She grabbed onto the Schnee's lithe hips, holding her in place as she brought her face up to lap at her still filled pussy.

Whiney squirmed and I moaned as Ruby's tongue slowly caressed my cock, cleaning the cum from the portions still outside of Whitney's pussy. I slowly thrust into that tight hole a few more times, making sure to deposit the majority of my cum inside, before I backed up, letting my dick flop down onto Ruby's face.

The redhead didn't waste a second, immediately taking my still hard cock into her mouth and pushing it down her throat. She hummed lightly around my length and was rewarded with another spurt of cum directly down her throat.

She slowly moved her head back and forth, coaxing the leftover cum out of my cock, fondling my balls all the while. Soon, it became clear that there was none left and Ruby began slowly pulling her head back, flattening her tongue against me as she went.

My cock exited her throat with a soft pop, and she stared up at me reverently as she stroked it slowly. She placed a small kiss on my cockhead, "Thank you for the meal~" She whispered reverently as my cock jumped in her hand.

And yet, even after all of that I was still incredibly horny. I guess it was time to take Ruby's earlier suggestion.

I grinned down at Whitley, my cock still rock hard in Ruby's hand, "I think it's time I fuck your ass don't you? It would be a shame to have all that training go to waste."

Whitley's eyes widened, "No, please!" She clearly tried to put up some resistance, but her body wouldn't obey her. I owned her in every way and her subconscious knew that.

I just laughed at her denials as I slowly spread her asscheeks, revealing a winking pink hole. I spat down on it before inserting a finger, ginning at the tightness I felt. I was pretty sure my cock was more than well lubricated thanks to Ruby's throat, but better safe than sorry. I didn't want to hurt the girl too badly.

I nodded to Ruby, who gave me a massive eager grin. She placed another kiss on the tip of my cock, stroking it lightly as she guided up towards Whitney's puckered asshole.

As Ruby slowly pushed my cock into the whining Schnee's ass and Yang screamed out in orgasm from her chair, I sighed in bliss.

This was the life…

Even Later That Day ~~~

People often say breakfast is the most important meal of the day. I slept through breakfast and fucked my way through lunch however, so dinner would have to suffice.

"Grrk!"

I grunted lightly, jerking my hips roughly as my cock throbbed in pleasure. Below the table I was sitting at, Blake gagged as my shaft slid further down her throat, eyes rolling back into her head as she was further deprived of oxygen.

The feline faunus wasn't wearing anything but a pair of high heels and black stockings that wonderfully emphasized her pale thighs and ass. A collar gleamed around her bulging throat, the words on its surface proclaiming her as my property.

I had been completely serious when I offered Kali, and by proxy her daughter, the opportunity to become my pets. While having normal slaves was wonderful, having pets who I could fuck without remorse was just as good.

Since then they had gone from living in Menagerie to staying at my manor full time, and just as I had promised Kali, they were fed only by my cock and cum, as well as the nutrition pills I had acquired.

They were also not allowed to wear a stitch of clothing besides what I had provided for them, that being the aforementioned collar, heels, and stockings.

Honestly, it was a good thing Vale's climate was so mild, as if we were in Atlas, the two Belladonna women would probably be constantly sick with how little I let them wear.

Blake had been on her knees under the table for around an hour at this point, as evidenced by the mess she had become. Spit and cum soaked her face and the tops of her bare breasts.

The sight was incredible, and the only reason I hadn't cum all over my pet's face yet, was because I was doing my best to draw out my own pleasure.

Well that, and I was currently enjoying the show happening on top of the table..

I took a delicate bite of my meal, some kind of tender fish served with a slavery sauce, chewing slowly as I watched the show going on across from me.

Weiss was currently on top of the table, her face flushed and a double-sided strapon strapped to her hips as she roughly mounted Kali with it. The white-haited girl was really going at it, holding nothing back as she practically raped Kali's pussy for her mistress's viewing pleasure.

The dildo was massive, easily larger than I was, and yet Kali was taking every inch of it, probably thanks to Weiss's…enthusiasm.

While in canon, Weiss hadn't taken on many of her father's more undesirable traits, here that was most certainly not the case. She was every bit as racist as her father only where Jacques had simply seen faunus as below him and unworthy of his attention, Weiss believed that they were inferior to her in every way.

It was extremely shocking to discover during one of our chats before I used my semblance on her, and I wasn't sure what caused the change, but I didn't exactly mind it all things considered. It was honestly kind of hot watching Weiss be dominant, and the words she spewed were so deliciously sadistic, that my own 'inner' sadist couldn't help but be thrilled every time I allowed her true personality to surface.

And the way she was currently fucking Kali, treating the womanike nothing but a disposable toy, was really getting me going. The Belladonna woman was moaning incoherently as Weiss fucked her pussy with harsh thrusts, the girl shouting obscenities into her ears all the while.

"Stupid fucking animal!" The Schnee grunted as she thrust into the maid's sopping cunt, "Know your fucking place! The only reason Violet keeps you around is because of these massive tits! Your only purpose is to get fucked like the animal you are!"

The heiress's lithe hips slammed into Kali's plump backside, the muscles in her ass tensing visibly with every thrust.

One of my hands came down to fist in Blake's hair, pushing the faunus further down on my cock as I enjoyed the show, "Come on Weiss!" I called, grinning sadistically as I egged her on, "Show that whore her place!"

Weiss moaned loudly, somehow increasing her already frantic pace even further. The dining room was filled with the sounds of squelching and the slapping of flesh as her hips practically blurred with speed.

I wasn't sure exactly how much pleasure Weiss was able to get from the strapon, in fact, it was entirely possible that the good majority of her pleasure was coming from her degrading Kali while I praised her for it

Kali was a barely coherent mess at this point. The MILF's incredible ass jiggled with every thrust, and Weiss added to the sight by bringing a petite hand down to smack the pale surface roughly, sending ripples spreading from the point of impact.

I swallowed the last bite of my meal, before sitting back to enjoy the proceedings to their fullest extent. I spread my legs under the table, before moving to drape them over Blake's back, forcing her deeper into my crotch.

As I ground my hips into Blake's face, I kept my eyes trained on the show in front of me. Though I had a feeling it was reaching its climax.

My feeling was proven correct, as suddenly Weiss's furious thrusts became deeper and more deliberate, "Fucking! Subhuman! TRASH! You only exist to serve humanity! We shouldn't even let you off that fucking island unless one of us wants to breed you! That's all your kind is good for anyway!" the Schnee screamed out, bending over to grope one of Kali's massive tits.

The combination of filthy words, combined with the feeling of dominating someone she saw as inferior to her, brought the white-haited over the edge in spectacular fashion. Her juices immediately began gushing from the seal made by the dildo, clear fluid beginning to make its way down her pale thighs to drip upon the table.

I distantly thought about just how unsanitary this whole thing was, before shrugging and deciding not to worry about it. It's not like the tables didn't get cleaned regularly.

I could see Weiss's thighs quivering as she came, clenching around the double-sided toy lodged in her pussy. Still she didn't stop fucking Kali, her hips moving in jerking thrusts as she powered through her orgasm, intent to teach the woman her place.

I wasn't sure if it was the sight of my favorite slave so ruthlessly dominating her lesser, or Blake's admittedly good fellatio skills that did it, but whatever it was sent me screaming over the edge with orgasm, surprising the girl under me.

I grabbed Blake roughly by her hair, forcing her to throat my cock to its base as I came down that tight tunnel. The faunus was barely conscious at this point, putting up a token amount of resistance to my rough handling of her.

I grunted, my hips jerking unconsciously as her throat convulsed around me in a desperate plea for oxygen. I ignored said plea, relishing in my orgasm despite her well-being.

Thick ropes of hot cum shot from my cock, finding their home in Blake's stomach. She gurgled, swallowing reflexively to prevent her suffocation and massaging my cock with her throat as a byproduct.

That made me moan, and I brought a leg further up her bare back, hooking it behind her head and pressing her firmly against my crotch.

My orgasm lasted for several seconds, during which Blake coughed and spasmed, her body jerking as she fought against her instincts to get away, and my conditioning that made her stay attached to my cock.

Eventually, my conditioning won, and she began deliberately massaging me with her throat, a hand coming down to fondle my emptying balls even as she was deprived of oxygen.

I sighed as my orgasm subsided, my head falling back to rest against the back of my chair as I let go of Blake's hair and moved my leg back down her back, resting my heel on her incredible ass. The faunus stayed rooted on my cock for a moment longer, before she weakly pulled her head back, letting the softening organ fall from her lips with a small pop.

She swallowed the leftover cum in her mouth, panting for breath as she did so, before leaning forward to lap at the cum still left on my shaft.

"Mmm~ Good pet." I praised as she transitioned from simply cleaning my cock to worshiping it. Her amber eyes stared up at me in devotion as she leaned down to take one of my balls in her mouth, suckling the hairless orb lovingly.

I lightly stroked my hardening cock in front of Blake's face, slapping it lightly on her forehead and leaving a smear on her fair skin.

Up on the table, Weiss had regained her stride and was fucking Kali fiercly once more, shaking the entire table with her powerful thrusts. I grinned, wondering just how I would enjoy the rest of my night.

And then a fucking blood red portal appeared in the middle of the dining room.

Chapter 6: Plucking a Raven

Chapter Text

And then a fucking blood red portal appeared in the middle of the dining room.

Weiss squealed in mortified embarrassment as a figure stepped through the portal, immediately hopping off of Kali, the strapon leaving the MILF's sloppy pussy with a squelch. She hopped off the table, hurrying to stand beside me as she stared at the woman who had come through the portal.

Though I had never seen the woman in this life, I recognized her from my last. She was wearing a dark red and black jacket, with similarly dark red gauntlets on her arms. Her lower half was just barely covered by a black miniskirt, and a pair of thigh high black stockings ended just a few inches before said skirt, revealing a good amount of her pale thighs.

A sword hung on her hip, sheathed into an extremely blocky saya. The sword was similar in make to a katana, though it was clearly more than that given the mechanisms on the hilt, including a trigger.

The woman's red eyes peeked out from under her lustrous black hair. Her face was formed into a small scowl as she stepped through the portal, which quickly turned into an expression of disgust as she took in what was happening in the room she had stepped into.

"Disgusting." Raven muttered as she took in the scene before her. She turned to me, clearly pegging me as the one in charge given my unconcerned air. Well that, and the fact that the only other people in the room were basically naked and looking towards me in difference.

"You. Girl." She pointed towards me, "I am here for Yang and Summer, where are they?"

Oh dear. This was likely to go extremely badly. I would need to be careful here. Raven was extremely dangerous and unlikely to accept a handshake or anything of the like. I needed to find another way to plant my seal on her.

Because of course I was gonna enslave her, I mean, look at those thighs! And those tits! She was practically a walking sex icon just as much as her daughter was. I had to make her mine.

Still, I would need to be careful, feign ignorance while I waited for an opening to use my semblance. It would also be best if I cleared the room, Blake and Weiss were nowhere near strong enough to contend with Raven and besides that were completely naked apart from their accessories. And I had a feeling that attacking Raven with a dildo wouldn't go very well.

"Weiss, get the pets out of here." I ordered the girl whose face was blood red with mortification. I stood from my seat, not bothering to cover my lower half and leaving my cock swinging heavily, "I'll see to our guest here.

The heiress latched onto my command, focusing on it as a way to alleviate her embarrassment. She bowed, "Right away Violet."

She turned to retrieve a pair of leashes from the table, clipping one of them onto Kali's collar before doing the same to Blake. She tugged them hard, causing the two Belladonnas to fall on all fours, "Come on you animals." She commanded sternly as she began to leave the room, heels clicking with every step, "Leave the mistress to her guest."

Kali and Blake followed dutifully behind her on their hands and knees, and I licked my lips at the sight I was presented with as they exited the room.

And now I was getting hard again, while a murderous woman whose family I had enslaved was looking for said family. Oh well.

I turned my gaze away from the sight of my slaves leaving, looking back towards the red-eyed woman who was staring at me in open disgust.

"So what can I do for you?" I asked, not bothering to act ashamed in the slightest, "Did you wanna join in our activities? I'm sure I could find a place for you." I openly leered at her.

Honestly, I probably should have been more worried than I was at the fact that Raven fucking Branwen was standing in my dining room. And yet I simply couldn't muster up any fear, I was probably too horny. I had been on a bender all day after all.

Said woman pointed at the door Weiss and the others had just exited, a snarl appearing on her face, "I don't care what kind of hedonistic cult you have going on here. I am here to retrieve my daughter and lover."

I hummed, "Daughter, singular? I was under the impression that Summer had two daughters."

"Only Yang is my blood." Raven stated simply, "Ruby is my brother's, and if he wishes to come retrieve her he can."

Well that was odd. From what I could remember, Taiyang was Ruby's father. Must have been another change from canon.

"How nice of you." I scoffed, "I'm sure Ruby would be real ecstatic to hear you say that." Not that I really cared, Ruby would feel whatever I wanted her to feel. Mostly horny.

It seemed Raven had reached her limit of genial conversation however, and the woman scowled as she began speaking once more, "I'll only ask you this once more you disgusting creature," She spoke slowly, the rasp of steel sliding against steel echoing throughout the room as she pulled Omen from its sheath. She pointed the blade toward me, eyes narrowing, "Where are Summer and Yang?"

Maybe it was the way she had burst into my home uninvited, maybe it was the way she spoke to me, as if I was lower than the dirt beneath her feat, or maybe I just went fucking insane for a few seconds.

Whatever the reason, I completely disregarded my limited plan as my face morphed into a scowl and I spoke sarcastically, "They're probably in the room I left them in, face down and unconscious after I fucked them stupid hours ago. Ruby's probably down there too, cleaning my cum from you lover's cunt."

The room became deadly silent, and the moment I realized what I had said, my jaw closed with a click.

'Welp. I'm fucked.' I thought bleakly as Raven's continence shifted to pure rage. Her eyes seemed to grow with hate, and her grip tightened around Omen's hilt to the point that I heard her knuckles crack.

And then she swung her sword towards me nearly faster than I could see, a blur of red shooting towards my face as I yelped in shock. I just barely managed to dodge the slice, ducking my head to the side as the blade passed by my face. I winced, purple aura crackling weakly as the edge nicked my cheek.

Before I had any chance to recover, Raven stepped forward, long legs eating the distance between us in mere moments.

"Ack!" Spit fled from my mouth as she slammed her palm against my throat, and I winced internally as my pitifully weak aura nearly gave out. The leather of her fingerless gloves dug into my throat as she pushed me back into my chair, and I brought my hands up to claw at her arm to no avail.

And yet, it seemed that even with my life in danger, I just couldn't help but dig myself a deeper hole. "Your daughter likes being choked, you know." I coughed, "Really tightens up on my cock when I wrap my hands around her neck. A real slut that one."

Raven's eyes widened in shock before narrowing with rage, and I choked again as I went to continue speaking. Her nostrils flared and so did the pain in my neck as she tighten her grip, well past the point I could get any more words out

'I've made a severe and continuous lapse in my judgment…' I thought numbly as black spots crept in my vision, "I should really learn when to shut the fuck up.'

"I don't know what you've done to them," she began angrily, face twisted into a scowl as she slowly put more pressure on my throat, "but I do know this. You'll die slowly, and very painfully." She said as she held Omen to the exposed portion of my throat, "I'll make sure of it."

My miniscule aura sparked and sputtered before shattering as Raven did her best to make my death as slow and agonizing as possible. And yet, even as I choked and my lungs gasped for air, I couldn't help but grin internally. In an attempt to get a better grip on me as she choked me to death, Raven had made a fatal mistake.

She touched my neck with the exposed portions of her fingers.

As I had come to find out, my semblance was almost always active, which was why my aura was so miniscule. And while this may have meant I would never become a huntress or anything of the sort, it also meant that I didn't need an active aura shield to use my Semblance.

"Back up." I choked out weakly.

I instantly rewired her brain, and I could see the confused panic in her eyes as her body stopped obeying her commands, stepping back from my coughing form to stand in front of me.

I rubbed my neck, massaging my bruising throat as I told Raven to kneel in front of me. Red eyes darted around in panic, before cutting up to me as I chuckled hoarsely.

"Thanks for taking it slow Raven." I mocked lightly as I stood from the chair I had fallen into, "I was honestly expecting you to just separate my head from my shoulders. Glad you didn't though, made this whole thing a hell of a lot easier.."

I leered down at her, taking in her larger-than average chest and thick thighs held snugly in her tight pants. Her hair looked perfect for pulling, and though I couldn't see her ass from where she was sitting on her knees, I had a feeling it would be just as bouncy as her daughter's.

Oh yeah, I was gonna have a lot of fun with her. But first…

I turned and walked over to a box hanging on the wall by the door. It had several buttons on it's surface and a speaker on the bottom. One of the buttons was blinking green, signifying that somebody was trying to call in and I had a feeling I knew who it was.

I pressed the blinking button on the intercom, waiting for the beep that signified it was picked up, "Mistress?" Veema's voice came from the speaker.

I cleared my throat, wincing at the slight pain, "Yes it's me."

Her voice was elated, "Oh mistress! It's good to hear from you. Lady Weiss said that you were speaking to an angry looking woman with a sword and told her to leave the room. I was worried, but it's good to hear you're ok."

I chuckled lightly at my slave's devotion, "Mostly okay. Our new guest took it upon herself to attempt to kill me."

"SHE WHAT!!!?"

The speaker crackled with the volume of the maid's voice and I grimaced, hastening to explain before Veema broke something in her rush to get to me. I may have made her a bit too protective when I rewired her personality.

"I already took care of it, she's mine now. There's nothing to worry about." I looked over at Raven who was still staring angrily and grinned smugly. I made her stand and turn around slowly, relishing the sight of the MILF's body on display, held snugly by her tight clothes, "I'm gonna have some fun with her so don't let anyone interrupt us for the next hour or so."

"Understood Mistress, I'll ensure you are not disturbed." Relief was evident in her voice, "I will have the cooks prepare a hearty second dinner to restore your lost energy"

I nodded in satisfaction, before a thought occurred to me. I grinned wickedly, "Oh, and send Summer down here. I have a little surprise for her."

I could hear Veema's grin as the maid responded, "Right away mistress. Please enjoy your evening."

I laughed as I had Raven stop turning, "Oh I plan to."

I hung up, before making my way over to my newest slave. Crimson eyes glared at me angrily, and I just grinned, "Now then…" I started. My cock was hard again, sticking straight out in eager anticipation of what I was about to do, "Why don't we have some fun while we wait for her to show up hmm?"

Raven didn't say a word, but I didn't expect her to, instead she just continued glaring at me as I stepped up to her. I circled around her body, taking in every inch of the woman that I was about to claim with hungry eyes, before coming to stand in front of her once more.

I hummed as something ruined the pretty picture, "Your weapon. Get rid of it."

I could see in her eyes as she tried futilely to disobey my command. Her body on the other hand, didn't even waver as it did exactly what I asked, unbuckling the belt around her waist that Omen was attached to, and throwing it away into a far corner of the room.

Now that the immediate danger was gone, I was struck by a thought, "Take off your dress while you're at it. I wanna see if your tits match up to Yang's." I added on.

Her hands came down to undo the sash at her waist, pulling it off and then her dress immediately after. She pulled it down her shoulders, revealing creamy flesh to my hungry gaze.

Raven's tits, while not quite as large as Yang's own prodigious bust, were still more than enough to satisfy me. Mounds of flesh that were just barely contained by her kacy black bra. At my command, her arms came up under them, supporting them while at the same time jiggling them for my viewing pleasure.

You know what, fuck Summer. I wanted this bitch now.

"Clothes off. Leave your stockings on." She obeyed my order, and I stared happily as her creamy flesh was revealed.

Raven truly was a MILF on the same level as Kali or Willie, wide birthing hips and massive tits that sagged due to gravity as opposed to age, rosy pink nipples capping the mouthwatering mounds of flesh.

Her ass wasn't nearly as fat as Kali's or Blake's, (and really whose was? There must be something in their bloodline to make all women have perfect asses or something) but it had a nice firmness to it akin to Ruby's, indicating the muscles lying underneath.

Her pussy was more taken care of than I had expected given her profession of being a tribal bandit in the woods. Well-trimmed with just the smallest strip of black hair at the top. It looked tight too, and I could tell even from this distance that it hadn't seen much use which worked just fine for me.

"Kneel." I commanded, watching in anticipation as she did so immediately, her large tits bouncing as she planted herself on her knees. She looked up at me, glare ever-present even as she obeyed my orders without question.

The expression didn't change as I stepped forward and placed my dick on her face. The shaft pulsed against her sharp features and a strand of precum leaked from the tip, falling back into her hair.

I smirked, "I hope you don't care for your hair as much as your daughter does." I taunted as I began slowly grinding myself into her face. Her features were quickly covered in precum and the leftover drool from when I had been fucking Blake's face only minutes ago.

I continued sliding myself against her skin for another few moments, before I backed up slightly. I grabbed my shaft in one hand, holding the head to her lips, "Open." I ordered.

She did so, and I didn't waste any time in shoving my entire cock down her throat. She gagged powerfully, choking around the sudden massive intrusion in her windpipe, and I looked down to find her eyes watering as she glared at me. Heh, must be used to being choked then.

In that case, there was no reason to hold back on her. I stepped forward, bringing my hands behind her head and pushing her forward until her nose was against my pelvis.

Her throat gripped me from all sides, massaging my cock with every small gasp she made and my eyes rolled back in my head at the amazing feeling.

"Fuck yes!" I hissed as I thrust my hips downward. Raven sputtered around my cock, spit flying out from the seal and lubricating the parts of my shaft still outside of her mouth, "Your throat is fucking incredible! Even Weiss has nothing on this!"

That was mostly true, while Weiss's throat was certainly tighter, especially so when the heiress actually did her best to please me, there was something addicting about looking down to see Raven's crimson eyes glaring up at me while I shoved my cock down her throat.

I could just imagine the vitriolic words stewing behind her gaze, words she wanted nothing more than to speak to me. Unfortunately for her, I had no interest in letting her use her mouth for anything but serving. And serve me she would.

I began thrusting my hips, tightly grabbing those long black locks as I really began fucking her face, "Use your tongue." I ordered.

She did so, and soon I was consumed with pleasure as she actively began pleasuring me. Every thrust of my hips was met with her warm tongue sliding down the length of my shaft. Every time I bottomed out in her throat, her tongue would slip out to lick my balls as they rested on her chin.

I stopped thrusting, instead beginning to use my hands to begin actively moving her head up and down my shaft. I panted lightly as I stared down at her, gazing into her red eyes that were full of both rage and disgust at what was happening to her and I grinned mockingly.

"You realize this is gonna be your life now right." I taunted her, "You're gonna be spending more time worshipping my cock and your other slave's cunts than sleeping from now on. I'll make sure of it."

Of course there was no response, and I briefly debated whether or not I should give her use of her mouth back. It would be pretty funny and hot to hear her try to curse me out around my dick lodged in her throat.

I debated for a moment before deciding against it, there was no telling what Raven would do if she regained the use of her mouth. Oh sure, I could just rewire her brain to prevent her from trying to bite my dick off but where was the fun in that? No, I'd just keep her like she was.

"Fuck… You definitely have one up on your daughter Raven." I grunted as my cock jerked in her throat, "Yang fucking sucks at deepthroating. You'd think a slut like her would be used to having dicks shoved down her throat but apparently not."

She really was good with her tongue. Suspiciously good in fact, and I couldn't help but wonder where she had acquired her skills. If she kept this up, I was gonna cum in no time.

I had already cum several times today however, and I doubted I had more than one load left in me at this point. Normally I would just shoot my cum down her throat or over her face and call it a night, but I still wanted a go at her pussy. If what Summer said was true, then Raven was the Dom of the relationship, and that meant her pussy was probably as tight as ever.

I pulled out of her throat with a sigh, and as the last few inches of my cock exited her mouth, she began coughing. I grimaced lightly as her head turned down and drool began pooling on the floor below her. Great, now I would have to call someone to clean that up.

I put it out of my mind for now, I had better things to focus on. I gave my cock a few strokes, slapping Raven lightly on the face with it, "Turn around. Face down ass up."

She obeyed my command, continuing to cough lightly as she shuffled around on her hands and knees. I licked my lips as she bent forward, placing her upper body against the floor and arched her back, presenting her heart-shaped ass.

I leaned forward and smacked it firmly, watching it jiggle enticingly, before doing so again, and again. When all was said and done, her once pale cheeks were beginning to turn bright red with the blood rushing to the surface.

Deciding I had waited enough, I got on my knees behind her, and began lining my cock up with her entrance. She wasn't that wet, mostly because I had been focusing on my own pleasure this entire time, but that was fine, my cock was still sufficiently lubricated for the job.

Just as I went to insert myself, I looked up to see the door to the dining room swing open, and I grinned at the person who walked in, naked as the day she was born.

Summer was also clearly as turned on as ever, her exploded cock jutting out merely as she walked in with a smile on her face. When I had reconstructed her personality, I had also made it so she would constantly be horny. Not exactly sure why I did that in hindsight, I probably just thought it would be funny.

Still, my little change would definitely work on my favor in this case, as it would mean there was no need for any warmup or altering of her metal facilities to encourage her to join me.

"Mistress! Veema said you had a surprise for m-" Summer stopped dead in her tracts as her gaze alighted on me. She stared in shock at the bent over form of her former lover, the woman's face a flushed mess of spit and cum.

"Hello Summer." I said casually as I rubbed cockhead up and down Raven's slick lower lips, "How would you like to help me break in this slut?"

Summer didn't say anything as she stared down at Raven's prone form, but from the way her own cock suddenly started leaking precum all over the floor, I had a feeling I knew what her answer would be.

I was proven correct as the woman immediately walked up to her prone, and I could practically feel Raven's betrayal as her head was gently raised and Summer's cock was placed at her lips.

"Holy shit Ray, I've never seen you so submissive. You look so fucking hot like this..." Summer whispered in awe, before doing just as I had earlier and sinking her entire cock into Raven's throat.

She threw her head back, eyes clenched shut as she gasped, "Oh gods Raven. Your throat feels so good." She immediately started thrusting her hips, Raven's gags sounded out throughout the room as her throat was abused by her former lover.

While Summer got into rhythm in Raven's mouth, I once again lined myself up with her cunt. I gripped her hips tightly, before slowly sinking myself inside.

I hissed. Raven was tight. Extremely tight, and I had a feeling that she hadn't had anything, even fingers, inserted inside of her since Yang was born. With agonizing slowness, I managed to cram inch after inch of my cock inside her. Sweat beaded on my brow at the constricting nature of her pussy, and I panted as I struggled not to blow my load immediately.

It was like all of the best parts about fucking a virgin, with none of the drawbacks. There was no waiting for the pain to subside, no waiting for her to get used to my size inside of her hell, the only reason I hadn't started fucking her yet, was because I was trying to enjoy myself.

Well that, and the fact I couldn't control the body's natural impulses even with my semblance. Raven had tensed up on my entry and while it would certainly make for an amazing experience had I been fully hilted inside of her at the time, it had made it a challenge to actually get inside her.

Luckily, after a few moments spent with my cock resting in her cunt, Raven loosened up, her clenching walls receding ever so slightly and allowing me to move once more.

I took the opportunity to pull myself back, moaning at the feeling of her pussy trying to pull my cock back inside of her. I began to build up a steady rhythm, my hips slapping against her tight ass as I thrust myself in and out of her pussy.

She moaned in discomfort around Summer's cock, no doubt having grown unused to the feeling of being fucked like she was, and I grinned, quickening my pace.

"Not so fucking tough now are you!?" I snarled as I mercilessly slammed into her cunt. On the other side, Raven gagged around Summer's shaft as the woman used her face like a cheap toy.

"You think you can just walk into MY house and threaten me?! You're nothing but a walking cumdump!" I degraded her, "Hell, I might just let Summer keep you as a pet! You and that little follower of yours!"

While I should have had no way to know about Vernal, Raven didn't know that. And besides, it wasn't like she was gonna be in the mindframe to tell anybody any time soon.

Summer moaned at my proclamation, her hips beating a steady pace as she used Raven's mouth like a toy, "Oh please mistress, let me keep her! I'll treat her right and feed her every day, I promise!"

I laughed, "I'll think about it slut. For now, let's focus on using this whore as best we can ok?" I brought my hand down to slap Raven's ass, watching with glee as her hips bucked at the feeling. My cock surged in and out of her gripping cunt, the feeling of her inner walls trying to trap me inside of her quickly becoming addicting.

I looked up towards Summer. As evidenced by her earlier exclamations, the woman was clearly enjoying herself. Her eyes were shut in rapturous bliss, and one of her hands had come up to toy with her relatively small chest. I had no idea what was going on in that head of hers, but I imagined it was filthy. Summer always spouted the lewdest shit when she got going.

After a spending all day fucking my other slaves, I was tired, and I only lasted a few more moments inside of Raven's incredible cunt before I came. I bent forward over her back, hands coming down to grip her firm asscheeks as I unloaded inside of her. Her pussy clenched around me tightly, and I groaned as I realized that she had just orgasmed from the feeling of my cum surging into her tight pussy.

Directly in front of me, Summer gasped, a hand coming down to grip Raven's head and I realized what must have happened.. Raven's throat must have tightened around the other woman's cock as she orgasmed, and Summer immediately surged forward to shove her cock deep inside as she came as well with a moan.

The woman between us let out a muffled noise around Summer's cock as she was filled to the brim with cum from both ends. I looked up to find Summer's eyes clenched shut, her grip on Raven's head firm as she forced the woman to throat her thick cock all the way to the base. My hips jerked lightly against the woman's ass as I made sure to deposit my entire load inside of her.

I remained bent over her back for a few more moments as I regained my breath. In front of me, Summer had begun to once again thrust herself in and out of Raven's throat, and I couldn't help but wonder just where the woman got all of her energy.

I groaned in exhaustion, pulling my hips back to slip out of the woman's gripping pussy. As my cock slid out, a flood of semen began leaking out of the hole, landing on the wooden floor with quiet splatters.

I grimaced at the mess, before turning and giving Raven's ass a harsh slap, "Stupid cunt, look at the mess you made." I scolded, "Turn around and clean it up. Summer, pull out of her throat, she's gonna need her tongue for this.

Summer let out a loud whine of disappointment but did as I commanded, lightly thrusting once or twice more before backing up to remove her cock from Raven's throat, a spurt of cum leaving her dick to land squarely on the woman's face.

Said woman paid it no mind, wasting no time in turning around to place her tongue on the floor. She began lapping at the puddle of cum, gulping it down to join the rest in her stomach.

While Raven began to clean up the mess she had made, I noticed Summer staring down between the woman's legs, hunger more than apparent in her eyes. Her cock was jutting straight out, hard as a rock and covered in spit, and I couldn't help but chuckle at the woman's unrestrained demeanor.

"Summer!" I called out to her with a grin. Her head snapped towards me, gaze flicking between me and the sight she had become so enraptured by. Luckily for her, I was feeling generous."I'm done for the night. I'm thoroughly exhausted after having cum so much today."

"But I think our friend here needs a bit more training. Don't you?" Her eyes widened as she realized what I was getting at, and I watched amusement as her cock jumped in anticipation, "Why don't you take it from here hmm?"

"Of course mistress, I would be more than happy to! I live to serve you" I nearly laughed out loud as she said that. Not because of what she said, that was completely true, but because even before she had said it, she had already unconsciously grabbed Raven's hips, lining herself up to the woman's snatch.

She thrust forward into her former lover's cunt, and immediately moaned in rapturous bliss. Her hips slowly crept backwards as she tried to pull herself out, "She's so tight! It feels like she's trying to rip my dick off!"

I grinned as Summer immediately began thrusting her hips, slamfucking her way into Raven's womb as the woman below her rocked back and forth with the power of her thrusts, "I'm guessing Raven didn't let you fuck her often?"

Summer shook her head, not slowing down in the slightest, "No, she didn't like not being in control when we were having sex. She wouldn't even ride me while I was tied up!" She whined.

I smirked, "Well you can use this opportunity to make up for lost time then. Think of it as a gift for bringing that daughter of yours into the world. Ruby is a grade-A piece of ass with legs to die for, and she got it all from you."

"T-thank you mistress!" Summer panted as she continued to fuck Raven's soaked cunt, "This is the best gift ever!"

I just waved her off as I turned to exit the room, "Of course, of course, never say I don't treat my slaves right. Now I've got to go take care of some stuff, make sure she's thoroughly broken will you?"

"Yes Mistress!"

As Summer got back into her groove behind me, I grunted, raising my hands high above my head in a stretch. An entire day of fucking and cumming sure did take a lot out of you.

Unfortunately, I couldn't go to sleep yet, I still had to go make some very important calls with some very important people, and I doubted they would be happy if I put them off again.

I sighed as I trudged out of the dining room towards my office. I didn't bother to put any pants on and cock swung freely between my legs, drawing the eyes of my various maids/slaves who looked at me hungrily. I didn't pay them any mind, far too tired to even consider having another session.

And as I reached my office, I groaned as I realized the calls I was about on make would likely last the next several hours. I would have to get Veema to bring some coffee with her when she bright me my dinner.

The things some people will do for unfettered access to new slaves, I swear…

Chapter 7: Meeting with a Khan

Chapter Text

The air in the meeting room was thick, tense expressions plastered on the faces of those before me. Beside me, Winter's shoulders were set with tense stoicism, while to my other side, Kali was smiling as if nothing was wrong at all.

Given my abilities, I normally would have agreed, except the way Adam fucking Taurus was currently glaring daggers into me was kind of putting a damper on that.

I gave him a little wave, hoping to dispel some tension and make this whole thing at least a little bit easier and he growled at me. Like, actually growled. Like an animal.

Really living up to the 'feral beasts' stereotype huh?

Luckily, the other person I was meeting with seemed to be far more genial than her bovine counterpart.

Sienna Kahn, leader of the White Fang, and the reason this meeting was happening in the first place. In fact, if it weren't for the fact that Sienna was inexorably connected to the group, I wouldn't have bothered with them at all. After all, apart from Sienna, Illia was really the only other attractive woman that I knew about, and I could just as easily use Blake to get to her.

Honestly, it was a shame I had so much stuff to do today, or else this would have already been over and done with. I had already placed my seal on Sienna via a handshake when we met, and I was sure that it wouldn't be too difficult to subdue Adam with the help of Winter's glyphs and Sienna's…everything, but alas, it seemed it was not to be. I would have to be more subtle this time.

Still, I guess it would be nice to have a terrorist extremist group at my beck and call, if I ever needed to cause some chaos for whatever reason. I guess for now, I would just have to enjoy the view that was presented to me.

Like most people on Remnant, Sienna Khan was drop-dead gorgeous with very little effort. That wasn't to say she didn't put any effort into looking her best, just the opposite in fact. She was currently wearing a low-cut combat dress that showed off her muscular arms. Her tanned skin was enhanced by the dark strips that she acquired from her heritage, giving her a distinctly wild look that was even further accentuated by her purposefully messy hair.

Back in the present, the woman gave her second-in-command a small glare and Adam flinched from her piercing yellow gaze, "That is enough Adam. You will show Lady Carze' the respect she is owed."

Adam scowled, "But Sienna, why are we listening to a human on this? The Academy is already being built, why should she have a say on anything that happens? It's Menagerie, home to faunus kind, not some human noble."

"Well I did sort of fund…well, everything on this project." I chimed in with a small smile, "I'd say I'm entitled to at least some say-so in what happens with my academy."

Adam growled, "Your academy?"

I was honestly starting to wonder about the man. In canon, he was relatively intelligent if a bit too hot-headed, but right now he seemed particularly slow in the uptake. Maybe it was another change from the original series?

Either way, I did my best not to let my incredulity show on my face, "Yes… my academy. As the main and pretty much only source of funding, it only makes sense that I would be the headmistress."

His glare became more severe if that was even possible, "And why would we let a human be the headmistress of our academy? Especially one who has clearly never seen combat a day in her life."

Winter tensed up even more beside me at his words, and I could tell she wasn't going to let his statement go lying down. Just as she opened her mouth to tear the bull faunus a new asshole, I placed my hand on her thigh, squeezing firmly and stopping her before she could truly begin.

I glanced over to Sienna, who was watching the proceedings with something akin to amusement. She raised an eyebrow at me, silently asking what I was going to do.

I looked back at Adam who looked about ready to jump out of his seat and smirked, "You're right, I'm not qualified to lead a combat Academy."

As he opened his mouth to crow his victory, I interrupted him, "However, here are the facts of the matter," I leaned forward, steepling my hands in front of my face as I stared into the slits of his mask, "Sanctuary was brought into being via a deal between Mrs Belladonna and I. Every lien that has gone into the Academy has come from me. I come here to meet with the White Fang out of the goodness of my heart, in an attempt to keep things peaceful between us and prevent unneeded problems. But I do not need you."

Here, I openly glared at the visibly angry man-child, "If you wish to sour negotiations with your rudeness, then by all means be my guest. Make us your enemies if that's what you want. Just don't expect Sanctuary to willingly admit any members of the White Fang, former or not. You will be barred from the academy grounds and likely the island as a whole."

Here, I looked over to Kali, who nodded in agreement with my statement. Considering Ghira was still sick (Which I honestly had nothing to do with, that man must just have a really bad immune system) Kali was the de facto leader of Menagerie. That meant her word was law, if she wanted the White Fang banned from the island, then they would be.

Now whether or not she would be able to actually enforce that rule was questionable. But if Adam's showing of intelligence so far were normal, he likely wouldn't be able to figure that out.

And it seemed I was correct, as I could practically see his eyes widen in outrage under his mask. He slammed his palms on the table, standing up with a snarl, "How dare you! You think you can take our home from us!?"

I shrugged, "I'm not doing anything but trying to keep negotiations peaceful. You're the one who seems determined to prevent that from happening."

Adam was practically frothing at the mouth at this point, and I noticed Sienna was becoming less and less amused.

"You little bitch!" He snarled as he placed his hand at his waist. His fingers itches inches from Wilt's hilt, and beside me I noticed Winter flex her fingers, no doubt readying her semblance.

Luckily, the rather small room was saved from being completely destroyed as Sienna finally decided to speak up, "Adam!" She didn't raise her voice, but it was spoken firmly enough that the man immediately froze, "That is enough."

Winter's fingers stopped twitching, and the tension that had built in my shoulders disappeared.

"You have caused more than enough trouble. If you are just going to sit there and attempt to make enemies where there could be allies," Sienna gave her subordinate a glare, "You can leave."

Adam gave his leader a shocked look, "But Sienna! This human-"

"Go, Adam. Before I lose my patience." Her tone left no room for argument, and even I swallowed nervously even though it wasn't directed at me.

Adam clearly knew better than to argue, he gave a stiff nod and stood. As he walked out of the room, he made sure to give me another harsh glare, to which I just gave him another small wave, watching in amusement as he practically snarled as he stalked out.

The room descended into silence after his departure, and Sienna let out a small sigh. "I'm sorry about Adam, he can be…difficult to say the least. I never expected him to actually try to draw Wilt." She gave me a coy smile, "You handled it well though, much better than most when he starts throwing his hissy fits."

I gave her a soft smile, "Yes well, my father always taught me that the worst thing you could do in situations like that is lose your head and by extension, control of the conversation."

Or something like that at least. I vaguely remembered something like that. I think.

Sienna hummed, "Wise words. He must have been a good man to have raised a daughter like you. Kali has told me of your kindness, of how you treat your faunus servants the same as all the others despite being best friends with a Schnee. It speaks volumes of your kindness."

I kept the genial smile on my face as I nodded at her statement. Kali would have told the woman whatever the fuck I wanted her to tell her, she was my pet after all. Though I had a feeling that saying as such out loud would end with a barbed whip in my throat in short order, so I managed to keep my mouth shut.

Kali giggled lightly from her place beside me, "Yes, Lady Carze is truly one of a kind. And not just in her personality. She is very…giving in more aspects than just that. I would know first hand."

Sienna gave the woman a confused glance, but shook it off, a fond smile prevalent on her face. Apparently, the two had a history. In fact, from what Kali had told me, it was a bit of a saucy history as well, the two of them having been a bit entangled before Kali met Ghira.

I would definitely have to have them reenact the good old days when I got the chance. Maybe have them scissor around my cock or something. Hmm… ideas ideas…

Back in the present, Sienna looked back to me and her smile disappeared, her continence once again all business, "Now then," She spoke, and I really wished I could overtly use my semblance on her because gods, this woman was as intimidating as she was sexy, "Let's get down to brass tacks."

I swallowed reflexively, before settling in for a long, boring, and decidedly non-sexually meeting.

Once again, the things I do for slaves…

~~~

The engines of my bullhead rumbled powerfully through the floor. I tapped on my thigh, lost in thought as my slaves and I made our way back to my manor.

The meeting had gone well. In fact, apart from all that bullshit with Adam, I would say it went perfectly. Sienna and I had reached a deal that suited us both, while at the same time the woman had seemingly gained a semblance of respect for me. Not only that, but now that my seal had been planted on her, I practically had a bridge into her psyche at virtually any time, ready to flip that tiny switch and make her mine whenever I desired.

With the White Fang now pretty much under my control, all of the pieces were falling into place. With the imminent opening of Sanctuary, Menagerie was on track to become a more legitimate Kingdom in the eyes of Remnant at large.

And as a byproduct of the change, Menagerie 's economy would skyrocket. Apart from her own company's mining on the island, Menagerie had a bevy of other possible exports that were just waiting to be shared with the rest of the world. Businesses would cotton on to this and immediately begin sending people to check it out.

Borders would open and tourism would increase a thousand fold, rich people who had never been to the island would flock to it. Some would stay and possibly breed with locals, giving the Kingdom even more willing hands to join Sanctuary, and above all else, people who would have normally gone to the other academy's would instead wish to attend the one with the newest facilities.

And in the process, they would give me more access to possible slaves than ever before. And if Sanctuary got invited to host the Vital festival well…

"Then I would have access to even the various academy leaders around Remnant. I wouldn't even have to visit them in their own Kingdoms." I finished aloud, chuckling to myself, "Nobody would be beyond my grasp."

Truth be told, I didn't know exactly when my ambitions became so…ambitious. When I had arrived, I had been content to simply sit back and enjoy my wealth and slaves in peace. I suppose when one has all this power at their fingertips, their mindset is bound to change.

"For better or worse though?" I mused, before shrugging, "Eh, who cares. I just want sluts to fuck."

"We can help with that. If you'll allow us, mistress." Winter spoke up from my left side. On my other side, Kali nodded in agreement.

The moment we had gotten into the bullhead, the faunus had done her duty as my pet and removed all of her clothes apart from her heels. Her collar gleamed prettily in the lights above and her nipples were stiffened in the chilly air that was normal at such a high altitude.

The woman leaned down to palm my cock through my suit pants, "Yes mistress. Use us to your heart's content." She literally purred out, yellow eyes lidded.

I gave them both a grin as my cock began to harden, reaching over to roughly grope Winter's tit through her dress and causing the white-haired woman to moan, "You know what? I think I will. Pet," Kali immediately perked up, pupils dilating happily and I grinned at her eagerness, "suck my cock."

Kali gave a purr as she slipped off the seat, "With pleasure mistress…" She made her way between my legs, slinking downward much like the cat she was, kneeling in front of my crotch.

She leaned forward, placing her nose against the bulge in my pants and inhaling deeply. She shivered, "Gods mistress, you smell so good." Her ears flicked on the top of her head as she pressed her nose harder against my cock, doing her best to inhale as much of my musk as she could through my suit pants. "Your cock is so perfect, its taste, its size, its smell. I could just sit here all day and be content to huff your scent~."

I gave a small laugh at her words as the cock-drunk woman continued rubbing her face into my pants. Winter pressed herself harder into me as I continued to roughly grope her tits, hot breath caressing my neck as she panted into my ear, "I'm sure you could slut. Unfortunately that would leave me unsatisfied, and we both know that your only purpose in life is to keep me satisfied." I gestured to my bulging pants with my free hand, "So why don't you stop with the foreplay and get to it? Before I have Winter constrict you with her glyphs and use your body however I want."

Kali shuddered at the words as she reached up to unzip my pants, "Promises Promises~"

I sighed as my straining erection was released, the cold air of the cabin caressing my heated length. My pet leaned forward, pressing her nose right against the spongy head of my cock and inhaled deeply.

"Mmm~ thanks for the meal…" Kali leaned forward and engulfed me into her mouth, taking me to the base in an instant.

I bucked my hips lightly, moaning as the familiar heat of Kali's throat engulfed my cock.

I turned to Winter, pulling her closer as I groped her tits. She wasn't wearing a bra, hadn't been wearing one in the meeting either, and I loved the feeling of soft flesh in my palm.

The woman leaned heavily into my side, panting into my ear as I caressed her sensitive nipples. Below us, the loud sounds of Kali slurping on my cock could be heard even over the engines of the bullhead.

I nipped on Winter's neck lightly as Kali gorged herself on my shaft, "I've decided. I'm going to be building a new, bigger manor on Menagerie. One with more space for the slaves I will be gaining in the coming weeks."

I wanted nothing more than to come home to a house full of willing flesh, primed and ready for my use. Exposed tits and ass in every room I walked. A place where I could find the nearest woman and bend her over a chair or fuck her against the wall whenever I wished. That was the dream at the moment.

Winter made an agreeing noise, "That's a wonderful idea mistress. I recently heard Weiss complaining that the animals were taking up too much space."

I snorted at that, knowing that Weiss wasn't referring to actual animals at all, "Did she actually go through with her plans?" I questioned as if fiddled with her dress top.

Winter nodded as her tits were exposed to the open air, "Yes mistress. All of the faunus maids apart from Veema have been given the same treatment as the Belladonnas. From what she told me, Weiss goes down there at least twice a day to 'discipline' them. She recently purchased a new strap-on that she is really enjoying to say the least." She grinned.

So Weiss was regularly fucking the other slaves huh? Well, so long as she knew who she belonged to, I guess that was fine. I might actually join her in her activities one of these days. Make it a little date between the two of us.

Speaking of pets, Kali had really gotten into her groove below us. The woman was slurping on my cock like she had been doing it all her life, taking it down to the base, while at the same time fondling my swinging balls gently.

She was seemingly completely enamored with the taste of my cock, moaning out loud every time she took it into her throat like the well trained slut she was.

Unfortunately for her, as much as I was sure she would like nothing more than to sit there worshipping my cock like it was some sort of obscene deity, I wanted to go ahead and get to the main event.

I grabbed the woman by her short hair, slowly lifting her off of my cock and relishing the suction of her throat as I exited. I looked down at her with a grin, her face was red and flushed from lack of oxygen, and her yellow eyes were lidded as she stared up at me with a lusty expression, "Mistress…" she whined between pants.

"You've had your fill I believe." I grinned down at her as I cradled her face. She leaned over in an attempt to take my thumb into her mouth, but I just pulled it back, "Ah ah, you've had enough to fulfill your little oral fixation for the time being. Now, I want you to turn around and bounce that fat ass on my dick."

She gave a small pout as she heard that she wouldn't be able to continue sucking me off, but it was immediately washed away as she heard my order, "Oh! Of course mistress, right away."

She rose from her crouch, turning herself around to face away from me and giving me full view of her amazing ass. I couldn't resist reaching out and laying a firm swat across those pale cheeks, watching lustfully as they jiggled.

Kali yelped, before turning and giving me a sultry grin, "If you like the view that much, then I know you'll love this~"

She slowly leaned back and, after taking a short moment to align my cock with her soaked slit, sunk down to the base. Her mountainous ass wobbled enticingly as she met my lap, and I watched in amazement as she bent forward to place her hands on the floor in front of her.

And started twerking on my dick.

I groaned at the sight of Kali's fat ass bouncing up and down with deliberate intent. The incredible view of those wobbling cheeks, combined with the feeling of herbtight MILF pussy wrapped around my cock was like nothing else.

I was brought away from the amazing sight by Winter's voice, "Mistress, if I-hah~ If I may ask, " Winter panted out as I continued palming her exposed chest, "A-are you planning to take over the Kingdoms? To become Empress of Remnant? It seems only natural that you would want access to anyone and everyone on the planet whenever you desired."

Her words caused me to freeze. Was I?

Now that I thought about it, it wouldn't be too difficult. I'd already set myself up to become a major player in the political field just by becoming the headmistress of my own academy. It wouldn't be too difficult to plant my seals on the majority of the major players around the kingdoms, bending them to my will any time I wished…

And if I were Empress, nobody would be able to stop me from doing what I wanted. I would be free to go around and have my fill of whoever or whatever I wished, planting seals on whoever I desired.

Yeah…Yeah! Why the hell shouldn't I become Empress!? It wasn't like I wasn't already planning to subjugate all the important people in power anyway, what use were important slaves that I had no interest in fucking if I didn't use them to their fullest extent.

God-Empress Violet Carze had a nice ring to it too.

I placed my hand on Kali's waist as the woman fucked herself on me, my other hand coming up to pinch Winter's nipple and causing her to moan out.

"You know what Winter? You're absolutely right!" I reached up and grabbed her chin, bringing her face to face with me. Her face was flushed red as she stared into my eyes devotedly, "I will become Empress. It seems fitting that I share what you have with all of Remnant doesn't it?"

Winter nodded with a breathless smile, "Yes Mistress. It's only right that you gain the opportunity to teach all the sluts and whores of the world where they belong. Every being on Remnant was put here for you and you alone, whether for your pleasure or your amusement."

I laughed at her zealous words, before leaning in and capturing her lips with my own. She moaned into the kiss as I deepened it, intertwining out tongues and tasting her as deeply as possible.

On my lap, Kali let out a prolonged whine as she came, her pussy squeezing my cock lovingly as she continued bouncing up and down.

As the added pleasure coursed through my body, my mind raced with thoughts of all the incredible hedonistic pleasures I would have access to one I achieved my newfound goal.

Wealth, power, luxury, fame, sex, nothing would be off limits to me once I claimed my rightful place as ruler of Remnant. No woman or man would be safe from my grasp, no house or bed safe from my presence.

I would be a god in all but name

The incredible thought sent me over the edge, and I bit down on Winter's lip as I came, using my free hand to pull Kali down on my shaft and hold her there.

As I came however, a thought crossed my mind.

'When the hell did I become such an egotistical person?' I wondered dimly as I flooded my pet's womb with hot spunk, 'I'm pretty sure my ambitions weren't nearly this grandiose back on Earth…'

Maybe getting hit by a truck did something to my head? I was already a sociopath, maybe it just sprinkled some egotistical ideologies on top of the insanity cake.

Well whatever, it wasn't like I couldn't see myself doing this in my old life if given the chance. Fucking anyone I want while at the same time doing whatever I pleased? Who wouldn't want that?

I was brought from my thoughts by the sound of my scroll ringing. I looked over to the seat I had laid it on, noting that there was oddly no caller ID.

I answered the call curiously, moaning quietly as Kali slipped off of my cock to kneel on the floor between my legs. She took my softening cum-soaked length in her hands and set about cleaning it and I sighed at the sensation of her warm tongue against my tender skin.

I focused my attention on my scroll momentarily, "This is Violet Carze. May I ask who is speaking?"

"It is Haletta mistress, I am calling to update you on the situation you asked me to keep an eye on." The woman said monotonously.

Haletta was a good maid, one of the best that I had in fact. She was from a family of maids and servants that had been in the service to the Carze family since they had begun manufacturing mechashift. She was also a total kuudere, everything she said so void of emotion that it sometimes made me wonder if she had them at all.

Five-foot two with pale skin, white hair, and purple eyes, she fit the anime stereotype of an emotionless maid to a T.

And the best part, aside from the fact that she was smoking hot, was that she was loyal. She was so loyal in fact, that she was practically the only person I didn't need to use a seal on.

She didn't seem to have a single problem with my enslaving of the women in my estate and in fact had blatantly offered herself up to me any time I wanted her. Byproduct of generations of service I suppose.

I got into a more comfortable position in my seat, enjoying the feeling of Winter's breath on my neck and Kali's tongue on my cock as I placed the scroll to my ear, "Oh? Which one?"

"The Arc Household mistress."

As the words reached my ears, and Kali indulged her desires and shoved my cock down her throat once more, I didn't bother trying to contain my grin.

Chapter 8: Trip to Ansel

Chapter Text

The road to the Arc household was like most in Ansel. That was to say, barely there and mostly overtaken by vegetation. It seemed that the famous Arc family lived in a tiny town in the middle of bumfuck nowhere, go figure.

Well, that was a little mean. Ansel was a perfectly nice town; quaint, quiet, homey, pretty much the perfect destination for anyone wanting to settle down after a life full of hustle and bustle. Unfortunately, I hadn't had nearly as much fun with the world as I wanted to, so a place like this was all rather boring to me.

Ruby was having fun at least. Though I was pretty sure that she could have fun with a napkin and a piece of string given the proper motivation.

I glanced at the girl who skipped beside me, her silver eyes bouncing around as she took in anything and everything around her. She made a small noise of pleasure as she took notice of a deer peering out at us through the surrounding foliage, shaking with the barely restrained desire to chase after it.

I shook my head in amusement, "You're like a dog sometimes you know. Honestly, I should put a leash on you just to keep you from running off after every little thing that catches your attention."

Actually, a leash didn't sound like a bad idea. Ruby already wore a choker, it wouldn't be hard to change that to a collar like Blake and Kali had. Hmm… ideas for later.

Ruby turned her gaze to me, filled with devotion as always, and rubbed the back of her head sheepishly, "Heh. Sorry Violet, this place is just so much like Patch but so different!" Her skirt swished as she skipped, and I caught several glimpses of her sheer lace panties and licked my lips lightly as I thought about burying my face between her thighs.

Unfortunately, we couldn't do something that obvious in a public space like this unless I wanted the tabloids filled with hit pieces about the soon-to-be Headmistress of Sanctuary being a filthy pervert. I'd have to be discreet if I wanted to have a bit of fun.

I looked around just in case. The Arcs apparently lived pretty far from the town proper so the area around us was pretty much deserted. That was good. I'd see anyone approaching long before they got to us.

"You know…" I said conversationally as Ruby slowly drifted closer to me on our walk, "It's been a while since we had fun together."

As wide silver eyes swept over to me, my arm darted out, wrapping around her thin waist and pulling her into me. She squeaked, nearly stumbling before regaining her stride as she looked up at me with a delicious amount of nervousness.

"V-Violet?" She stuttered out as I slipped a hand under her skirt, jumping when I swiftly pushed her panties to the side to lightly probe her tight slit, "Violet, we're in public!"

I snorted softly as she said that, feeling her quickly coat my fingers with her juices, "You say that Ruby, but I have an odd feeling you don't have as much of a problem with that fact as you say you do."

She blushed as I continued rubbing at the outer lips of her pussy, legs quivering slightly as I teased her, "That's just because it's you… I-I don't have a thing for doing it outside or anything…" She muttered shyly.

I gave her a deadpan look, before immediately pushing two fingers inside of her. Silver eyes went wide at the sudden increase in stimulation and I had to put more effort into keeping her still as I slid my long digits inside of her.

"The first time I ever fucked you was in public Ruby." I said as I began moving my fingers in and out, "And if I recall correctly, you fucking loved it."

She didn't respond, mouth open in a silent moan as my fingers sipped in and out of her depths over and over again. We had stopped walking by this point, merely standing in the middle of the road as I fingered my slave's tight pussy.

It didn't take long for my fingers to be completely soaked in her slick, coating my hand in the clear sticky substance. I slowly withdrew my fingers, sliding them along the edge of the tiny bud near the top as I did so, causing her to let out a long, drawn out whimper.

I brought my hand to my face, gazing at the substance coating it with a smirk, "You know, for someone who claims not to be an exhibitionist, you got worked up pretty quickly Ruby." I teased her, bringing my hand in front of her face to let her see what she had done, "You're quite the dirty girl aren't you?"

She shook her head, face flushed a red to match her outfit as she turned to look at me, "Nooooo! I told you, it's because you are the one doing it!"

I barked a small laugh, "Sure thing slut. Whatever you say, I'll keep that in mind next time you, Weiss, and I are out in public. Let's see if you react to her touch the same as mine."

I brought my fingers to my face, licking and sucking the juices from my skin. I mentally grinned at the taste, Ruby always tasted good, and I really wanted to sample the fluid at its source.

'Eh, screw it.' I decided. I shifted around, slipping my fingers out of Ruby's snatch and sucking them clean in one movement, before dropping to my knees in front of the flustered girl.

She looked down at me in shock, "V-Violet? What are you-Ah!" Her sentence ended in a moan as I swiftly pulled her lacy black panties to the side, laying my hot tongue flat against her cunt in a long lick.

Her legs squirmed and I had to hold them still as I continued lapping at her increasingly wet slit. I moved my tongue in circular motions, slightly teasing her insides as I continued tracing my way of the length of her pussy, before eventually deciding to insert it inside, eager to taste her at her source.

It was a rare occasion that I pleasured my slaves instead of the other way around, but the little moans and whimpers Ruby made when she was worked up always got me going. Not to mention the fact that she didn't exactly taste bad, the opposite really. Guess all those cookies and strawberries she loved so much really helped out in that department.

I dug my tongue deeper inside of her, relishing her moans and savoring her flavor. Her hands dug into my scalp and her hips rolled against my face as she panted above me. Fingers tangled in my short black hair as I continued eating her out and soon enough, I caught the signs that she was nearing her limit. Tiny quivers in her legs, the way her fingers gripped my hair just a bit too tightly, the small hitches in her breath between moans, she was about to blow.

I could tell she was just barely holding down from screaming out as she came, 'Heh. Not an exhibitionist my ass.' I smirked mentally as her cum flooded onto my tongue. I swallowed it happily, enjoying the taste as my slave thrust her quivering pussy into my mouth.

Ruby panted as she came down from her orgasm, and I licked the residual cum from my lips as I slid her panties back into place, fixing her skirt before standing up once more.

She gave me a look, eyes burning with lust as I returned to my place beside her, "Do you want me to suck you off Mommy?" She asked breathlessly and I grinned at the hopeful look in her eyes.

Unfortunately, as much as I wanted to enjoy my slave's mouth as she had mine, we had things to get to.

"We can certainly do that later slave, but for now we still have a meeting to attend." I said and watched as Ruby's face fell, "You can suck my cock all you want the next time we get some privacy. Though I'm warning you, your ability to breathe will be at the bottom of my list when we do."

Ruby's face flushed even further at my words, "I'm looking forward to it, Mommy."

With only a few more minutes of walking, we had arrived at the household of the Arc family. It was modest, all things considered. Two stories and relatively well taken care of, it seemed like the ideal place to raise a large family.

I rang the doorbell, stepping back as the muffled sounds of footsteps approached. And as the door opened, my eyes widened in surprise at who I saw.

Now, Juniper Arc never officially appeared in the series to my knowledge. In fact, apart from a single photo, practically none of Jaune's family actually appeared in the series. Apart from one. And what incredible luck it was that she was the one to answer the door.

Strawberry blonde hair that fell in waves down her back and around her shoulders. Peach skin and blue eyes that were more akin to sapphires widened as they took in my face, and her dark green dress swished as she opened the door further to better take a look at me.

Saphron Cotta-Arc was the second oldest of Jaune's many siblings if I recalled correctly. Having moved out of her home to Argus with her wife Terra in order to escape the relative business of her old household. She was visiting her old home it seemed.

The woman's lips split into a radiant smile as she gave me a small wave, "You must be Violet Carze! I'm very sorry, my mother isn't here at the moment, my little sister had an accident and the rest of them took her to the town doctor."

She raised her hands, doing a little jazz hands gesture that jingled the numerous bracelets on her wrists, "So I'll be the one hosting you until they get back! I hope you don't mind.'

Not wanting to do anything to make her wary of me, at least before I could plant my seal on her, I smiled up at her, "That's completely fine, I understand some things take precedence. It's a pleasure to meet you, miss…?" Better to feign ignorance in this case.

Her eyes widened, "Oh! I never introduced myself did I? My name is Saphron Cotta-Arc, second eldest of seven. It's nice to meet you!"

As I ran the new circumstances over in my mind, Saphron turned to Ruby, "And who is this? A friend of yours? Or maybe more?" She gave me a conspiratorial smirk, and I had to marvel at the sheer big-sister vibes this woman was giving off. We had just met and already she was prying into my love life.

Ruby was still a bit out of sorts from my earlier treatment of her, so she was a bit slow on the uptake, "Oh um, I'm Ruby Rose. I'm one of Violet's girlfriends."

Saphron's eyes widened slightly as she turned to me, "Oh? Just one of them? And just how many of you are there?"

I cut in before Ruby could respond, "Just two at the moment. Though I honestly expect that number to grow relatively soon." Well, I'd certainly be getting new slaves pretty soon. Currently, Weiss and Ruby were the only ones I would even let call me by name, that alone put them above everyone else and I doubt that would change any time soon.

Saphron gave me a surprised look which quickly shifted into a coy grin, "Oh? Well, well, somebody thinks highly of themselves." She teased.

"I've got a lot of love to give." I shrugged and Ruby nodded eagerly beside me, no doubt imagining a very different kind of love.

"That's for sure, especially if you can handle that many." Saphron commented as she held the door open for us to enter, "I only have one wife and I'm more than content to stop there." She joked.

Oh yeah, Terra, the whole reason behind the Cotta-Arc name/pun. I had completely forgotten about the woman given the lack of time she had in the show. From what I could remember, she was the serious business-woman type. Dark skin and hair, and a relatively conservative sense of dress. I wondered if she would be coming by. I wouldn't mind having a go at her.

An image of two bodies mingling together came to my mind, Terra shining with sweat and covered in cum, the white liquid creating an obscene dichotomy of colors on her dusky skin. I shivered lightly. Yeah, I'd definitely like to have a go at her. Both of them at the same time in fact.

Still, I'd have to make sure the coast was clear before I tried anything. I really didn't want to get started and have the entire family come in on me fucking their married sister. I had the slightest feeling that wouldn't go particularly well.

"So why didn't you go with the rest of your family to the doctor?" I fished for more information as Ruby looked around the house curiously.

Saphron waved her hand, "Oh I was there when the accident happened. It isn't anything too bad, probably a sprained ankle at worst, but everyone is a worrywart when it comes to Joan so off to the Cela's they went." She smiled in amusement, "Honestly it's pretty funny how worked up they can get."

She sat down in an armchair, motioning for Ruby and I to take the couch as she folded one long leg over the other, infuriatingly denying me any peek under her dress, "They'll be back in a few hours at least. My mom likes to shop while she's out and about so we might as well get comfortable."

This was just too good! I just barely held a sadistic smirk off of my face as Ruby cast a sly glance over to me when Saphron wasn't looking. I nodded at her, before nodding off to the side towards the nearby hall. She caught my meaning quickly and turned to Saphron with a secret grin.

"Excuse me, Saphron? Could you show me where the bathroom is?" Ruby asked, standing and walking towards the hallway.

And taking Saphron's eyes off of me in the process.

I stood slowly, creeping my way to the couch unseen as Saphron answered, "Oh, it's down the hall through the door on the right. The handle is a bit finicky so you'll have to juggle it a bit-"

She was cut off as I got close enough and reached out, taking her chin in my hand.

Her eyes widened in confused outrage as they turned to find my smirk, "What do you think you're doin-?"

Sapphire orbs went blank as my semblance to hold of her mind and the hand that had raised in offense slowly lowered back to the couch.

Ruby walked up beside me as I worked, "This was really lucky huh?" She commented as she looked Saphron up and down with a critical eye, "She's really pretty."

I chuckled as I finished my changes, stepping back from Saphron as she blinked in confusion, "She definitely is, and you're right. It's almost like she was handed to me huh? What were the chances that she'd be here alone in a household this big?"

Ruby hummed as she took off her cloak, folding it and placing it on the chair before moving to her other garments, "Everything's been pretty smooth sailing for you. I mean, you got basically my whole family in one go, and then my aunt just a few days later. Not to mention that whole thing with Ghira. It's kind of crazy how lucky you are. I guess someone up there really likes you, Mistress."

I had wondered that myself sometimes. It was almost like this version of Remnant had been changed to specifically cater to my needs. I should not have been able to get away with nearly as much as I had so far.

Maybe someone up there did like me. Or maybe I was just lucky, who knows? Either way, I'd have time for existential rumination later. For now, I had a new slave to have fun with.

On the couch, Saphron seemed to have fully processed the changes I made to her psyche and turned to look at me with a smile, "What were we talking about Mistress?" She asked curiously.

I gave her a cocky grin as Ruby finished undressing beside me, "Oh we were done talking. I think it would be best to go ahead and get to the fun stuff don't you?"

I motioned upwards with my hand, "Stand and strip. I want to see what I'm working with."

Ruby came to stand beside me as Saphron followed my commands, and I looked over to the girl to find that she had stripped herself of all clothes apart from her stockings and choker. Between her legs, her thighs were covered in her fluids from our earlier fun. She gave me a smile as she noticed my eyes on her, and I returned it before turning my attention to Saphron.

Having finished undressing, Saphron now stood stock-still with her arms by her side, allowing me a full view at her nude body. And what a body it was. The woman clearly did some sort of exercise because I could see the beginnings of abs on her stomach, as well as the faint lines of muscle in her biceps. She wasn't nearly as muscular as say, Yang or even Ruby, but she clearly didn't just sit around all day.

A full chest that wasn't overly large nor small, a round ass and long legs that trailed up to a well-trimmed pussy that was already wet with arousal, which was kind of funny because I had done nothing to her to make her that way yet. Her subconscious must find something arousing about the situation she had found herself in.

From her legs to her chest, her skin was a perfectly unblemished peach color, not a flaw to be seen. Except, curiously, for a tattoo winding around her right leg towards her stomach. It was a winding vine of flowers and thorns, ending in a dark red rose just below her hip bone which was certainly interesting. Saphron never really struck me as the type to get such a tattoo.

I couldn't say I didn't like it though, it fit the woman's personality, she had always struck me as the naturey type, certainly made for something nice to look at.

'Maybe I should make the rest of my slaves get tattoos.' I mused to myself as I gazed up and down Saphron's nude body, 'Something to more tangibly mark them as mine.'

Something involving roses for Ruby and snow for Weiss? Considering those were the only slaves I actually cared about in any large capacity, I could make theirs more personalized. Hmm…

Yeah, I was definitely coming back to that thought later.

For now, I had two beautiful slaves ripe for the picking, both of them looking at me with anticipatory smiles. I gave them both a grin, before gesturing down at my pants, my bulge extremely prominent at that point, "I think we'll pick up where we left off before Ruby. Saphron, you're going to help your fellow slave suck me off, she'll show you the ropes."

Ruby eagerly got to her knees in front of me, silver eyes staring up at me in anticipation as her hands came up the button of my pants, undoing it with excitement.

"Are you going to fuck my throat Mommy?" She asked breathlessly as she retrieved my half-hard cock from its prison. She stroked it slowly as Saphron came to kneel beside her, staring at my length with just the right amount of awe to make my ego swell, "Please fuck my throat. I want it so bad…"

She slapped herself lightly on the cheek, panting every time my cock hit her skin. Beside her, Saphron looked unsure of what she was supposed to be doing.

"Have you ever sucked a cock before Saphron?" I asked the woman curiously. I knew she was a lesbian, but I also knew that futa existed in this version of Remnant, evidenced both by me as well as Summer. Maybe her sexuality extended to them as well?

Saphron shook her head, "No Mistress. I've never even seen one in person other than Mimi's, and that doesn't really count…"

I raised an eyebrow as Ruby transitioned to sucking on the side of my now fully-hard cock, "Mimi?"

"One of my sisters." Saphron explained, not taking her eyes off of Ruby, "I used to have to give her baths when mom was away for whatever reason. It's been a long time since I had to though…"

So someone in the Arc family was a futa? I suppose when one broke down the numbers, it was bound to happen eventually. Interesting… but ultimately useless at the moment.

"Well then," I said as I grabbed Ruby by the hair, causing her to let out a light gasp of anticipation as I slowly pulled her back until my cock was pointed straight at her lips, "Just watch and take notes from a fully realized slut. She'll show you exactly how I like it."

At my final proclamation, I thrust my hips forward into Ruby's open mouth, sliding all the way to the back and continuing even further. Inch after inch of my fat cock made its way down her throat, sliding down the slippery tunnel until her nose came into direct contact with my pelvis, having slid all the way down to the base.

I groaned as my cock slotted itself snugly inside of Ruby's wet throat. The redhead gagged around my length, massaging it with her throat as she slowly got used to the feeling of having her throat stuffed full of dick.

Beside her, Saphron gazed at the girl in awe, "Wow! She really took it all! That's amazing!" She said in surprise.

I smirked, slowly beginning to thrust my cock in and out of Ruby's mouth, "She's really talented." I commented, "It barely took any training to get her to this point. She's a natural-born cocksucker this girl."

I wasn't even lying on that point, Ruby was seriously talented when it came to sucking me off, probably owing to the fact that she actually enjoyed it just as much as I did. It turned out that my little rose had a bit of an oral fixation, often getting wet just from the feeling of my cock in her mouth. This, combined with the general devotion I had instilled within her, had led to her quickly gaining skills in fellatio far above any of my other slaves, including Kali.

Ruby demonstrated that skill by using both her tongue and throat to pleasure me to the best of her abilities. I brought my hands down to fist in her hair, thrusting lightly into her throat as it convulsed around me. I brought my gaze to Saphron, "Don't just sit there slut, suck my balls or something." I commanded.

Clearly unused to doing anything of this nature, Saphron gave me a hesitant nod before leaning forward to take my balls into her mouth. She was extremely inexperienced, sucking a bit too hard or too soft and barely using her tongue, and she kept glancing up at me to see if she was doing it right. Yeah, I'd definitely have to have someone train her. This was kinda pathetic.

If it weren't for Ruby's enthusiasm, I had a feeling that I would barely find this enjoyable at all. As it was, the redhead was more than picking up the slack for the other woman, her throat massaging and squeezing me tightly as her tongue ran up and down my length. She gagged lightly, staring up at me with those devoted silver eyes that I loved so much.

I used Ruby's face in the exact way she loved, like a sex toy. I barely paid her any courtesy as I fucked my way deeper into her throat, enjoying the way it convulsed as she choked and gagged around my cock. I built up a steady rhythm, sliding my cock in and out of her windpipe in rough motions.

I enjoyed the sounds of Ruby eagerly sputtering around my shaft, rolling my hips and shivering as my cock scraped the sides of her throat. I looked down and almost laughed as I noticed that one of her hands had gone down to her soaked pussy, fingering herself eagerly as her throat was fucked.

Next to her, Saphron had seemingly become much more comfortable in her position below me and it showed in her technique. She had stopped focussing on one testicle after the other, instead working on both of them at the same time, sucking and licking one while she fondled the other with her hands. It was still amateur at best, but it felt much better than it had before.

Soon enough, I felt a familiar pressure build up in my loins. My balls clenched in Saphron's grip and my cock pulsed in Ruby's throat. Tightening my grip on the redhead's hair, I pulled her towards me, hilting myself to the base as I unloaded with a small groan.

Ruby's eyes rolled into her head as my cum flooded her windpipe. Her hand picked up speed below her, and I could just barely make out the microscopic quivers in her thighs as she came, a small squeal emerging from the seal her lips made against my crotch.

I thrust my hips lightly, sending the last of my load soaring down her throat, before I finally pulled back, grinning at the sight of Ruby's flushed face as I slowly extracted my cock from her mouth like I was pulling a sword from its sheath.

Ruby panted, a thin trail of saliva connecting her lips to my cock. She stared up at me, eyes shining with tears yet still filled with complete devotion, "Thank you for using my throat mommy. I love sucking your cock so much…" She panted out between breaths, before leaning forward to take care of the residual fluids on my shaft.

On the other side, Saphron quickly followed her lead, sliding her lips up and down my shaft as she licked up the remaining cum and spit that was stuck there. She let out a surprised moan as the first taste entered her mouth, before continuing her duty with much more eagerness.

"Well then Saphron." I said casually as they finished cleaning off my cock, swallowing the cum inside their mouths with varying amounts of eagerness, "As much as I'd like to take your throat for a spin as well, we don't have all day. You did say your family could be back any time, so I'd say it's about time to get to the main event, wouldn't you?"

Before she could utter a response, I leaned down, extending my arms and hooking them under the blonde's knees, gripping her by the ass and using my aura-infused muscles to easily lift her up into the air. Her arms wrapped tightly around my neck, a light squeal of surprise emerging from her throat as I quickly lifted her up above my hard cock.

I looked down at Ruby, who immediately understood her assignment as she grabbed my cock in her hand, guiding it to Saphron's unused hole with an eager grin. As the head was placed against her entrance, I could feel the arousal coating her outer lips soak my cock, immediately killing any ideas of needing lubrication. This slut was already more than wet enough just from sucking my balls.

As soon as I was lined up, I lowered my arms, sinking the woman down onto my standing prick. She moaned low in her throat as she was filled, and it was shared by me as I filled her up, sliding deeper into her clenching pussy as my fingers dug into her ass.

She panted into my collarbone as my cock hilted itself within her, filling her up more than she had likely ever been filled up before. I had no idea whether or not Terra and her used toys in the bedroom, but judging by just how tight she was, they must not be very big ones if they did.

I took a moment to let her get used to my size, before slowly beginning to raise her back up the length of my cock, moaning lightly as her pussy gripped me the entire way. I stopped just before I exited her, before loosening my hold, letting gravity do the work as she slid back down my shaft, repeating the process the moment I hilted in her again.

Saphron made no attempt to keep quiet as I bounced her up and down on my cock. Her long legs wrapped around me and she leaned into my neck, panting and moaning into my ears as I speared into her sensitive pussy over and over. Her tits squished against my own, hard nipples rubbing up against the fabric of my shirt and no doubt creating an interesting sensation for the woman.

Down below, Ruby wasn't idle, leaning up to take my balls into her mouth as they swung in front of her face. She suckled on them lovingly, popping one after the other into her mouth as she alternated between them. She let out a soft groan as fluids fell from Saphron's pussy to land on her face, but she didn't stop in her ministrations to lick them up like she so clearly wanted to. What a good girl.

I leaned my head down slightly to nip at the skin on Saphron's neck, causing the woman to let out a loud moan, head leaning back as her eyes closed in bliss. I moved up and down her neck as I continued bouncing her, leaving hickeys where my lips met her skin, not bothering to be discreet in the slightest. She could just say they were Terra's if anyone asked.

I grinned as she began to actively bounce on me, using her legs to leverage herself up and down on my cock. Her ass jiggled lightly in my hands, and I reared back to deliver a firm slap to her cheeks, eliciting a gasp from the woman that quickly shifted to a groan as she came from the mixture of pain and pleasure.

The feeling of her pussy clenching around me set a spark inside me, and I could quickly feel my end approaching. Ruby clearly felt it too, as the girl popped my nuts out of her mouth, staring up at me lustfully as she fondled them slowly.

"Cum inside of her Mommy!" She whispered, just barely heard above saphron's pants and moans, "Fill her up! Make her drunk on you cum!"

I let out a soft groan as I approached my peak, and I stopped bouncing Saphron, instead keeping her impaled almost entirely on my shaft, just the smallest amount left outside of her pussy. I took a deep breath, before flexing my core, beginning to deliver sharp, shallow thrusts up into her, keeping most of my cock inside her as I pounded her insides faster than ever before.

Saphron squealed and shuddered around me, heels digging into my lower back as she hugged me even tighter. I grunted, feeling my balls clench inside of Ruby's mouth as I finally came inside of her. I leaned forward, placing Saphron onto the nearby couch as I continued thrusting into her, flooding her abused pussy with my spunk.

Her legs spread as if she was welcoming me inside of her, thighs splaying to the sides as I fucked my cum into her. Her breath came out in short pants, her hot breath playing against my ear as I thrust into her. Her pussy clenched around me and her moans turned to gasps as she came along with me.

My thrusts slowed down, becoming more deliberate as I jerked my hips sharply, hips slapping into her ass loudly as I deposited the last of my cum inside her depths. I took a small breath, grinning down at Saphron's fucked-stupid expression before slowly withdrawing my cock.

The moment my cock exited Saphron's flooded pussy, Ruby leaned forward to take it into her hungry maw, happily slurping up our combined juices with a look of absolute rapture on her face.

I gave the little slut a smirk as my cock rose back to life within her mouth, before turning my gaze back to Saphron. She was splayed out on the couch, legs still spread wide, staring at the ceiling as her chest heaved with her breaths, tits bouncing just enough to be noticeable.

I licked my lips as I took in the trail of cum that was coming from her abused pussy. Our fun was far from over. I was going to make sure to enjoy this slut as much as I possibly could before her family got home.

~~~

It was some time later, while Ruby and Saphron were having their own fun on the biggest bed I could find in the house, while I satisfied my voyeuristic streak while watching, that we were interrupted.

"Saphron? I'm back! Can you help me with the groceries?" A voice came from a few rooms away.

I looked towards Saphron, seeing her eyes light up in recognition at the sound of the voice. Ah, it must be Terra then. That was actually perfect. I gave my slaves a mental command, ordering them to get back to their fun while I handled the woman. This would be fun.

My hand left my cock as the voice kept calling out without receiving an answer, growing closer to the room we were in as she looked for her wife. I made my way over to the door, purposefully left open so we could hear anyone enter the house, and stood off to the side slightly behind the door.

Soon enough, Terra reached us, the clicking of her heels giving away her location as she created the doorway, looking into the room curiously.

The brown bags in her hands dropped to the ground as she caught sight of exactly what was happening, spilling their contents onto the floor as her face twisted in outrage, "WHAT THE HELL!?" She screamed out, eyes wide in disbelief.

"Oh, hello Terra!" Saphron said casually, like another woman wasn't currently kneeling in front of her tongue-fucking her pussy, "You've really got to try this. Ruby's mouth is so good…" She moaned out as Ruby redoubled her efforts.

Terra was clearly at a loss for words, her mouth moving up and down soundlessly as her mind tried to make sense of what was happening in front of her, trying in vain to conjure the correct emotion to the events she was seeing.

She quickly settled on despair, and her face scrunched once more, this time into a sorrowful look.

"Saphron, how could you…" She whimpered, tears stinging her eyes they rolled down her dark cheeks, which made sense all things considered. Seeing the woman you were utterly in love with get happily eaten out by someone she had literally just met must hurt like hell. I almost felt sorry for her. Almost.

Her tears were halted as I came up behind her, lightly swiping my fingers along the back of her neck and she froze stock still as my semblance went to work on her.

I grinned as I leaned into my newest slave, bringing my lips next to her ear, "Look at them Terra."

She did as I commanded, turning her gaze back to the display that had caused such a visceral reaction in her only moments ago, "Look at how much fun they're having." I whispered into her ear, "When was the last time you heard your wife moan like that?"

From what I remembered, in the show Terra was the type to put work first in a relationship. She was rarely ever home and by extension, rarely ever slept with her own wife.

Terra swallowed loud enough that I could hear, "I-It's been a while." She confessed, "We haven't gotten together in a few months at least…"

I tutted lightly, "Well that's a shame, you really should show your wife some more love you know?" I stroked her shoulders, sliding down her coat as I did so, letting the garment fall to the floor as my hands went to the buttons of her shirt, undoing them one by one until that too fell away.

As I undid her bra, baring her perky tits to the world, dark nipples standing stiff in the cold air as I gave her a few last words of encouragement, "Why don't you go over there and help my girlfriend out? It wouldn't do to have your wife cum without your touch would it?"

I carefully left out the fact that Saphron had been cumming her brains out on my cock and Ruby's tongue for the past hour and a half. What Terra didn't know wouldn't hurt her.

I pushed the woman forward lightly, sending her stumbling toward the scene her eyes had been glued to the entire time. She quickly regained her footing, climbing onto the bed silently and making her way unseen to her wife, Saphron's eyes having long since closed from the pleasure Ruby was instilling in her.

Her eyes opened as she felt another set of hands on her skin, and her face settled into a happy grin as she saw her wife slowly inching her way up her heated body, a lustful smile on her own face. "Terra!" She said in between moans as she cradled the other woman's face, "I'm so glad you decided to join us!"

She shared a soft kiss with the woman, humming in pleasure, before pulling back to give Terra a radiant smile, "Mistress got you too! I'm glad, I don't know what I'd do without you! I love you so much!"

Well that was sweet. Terra clearly thought so too, as the woman's dark cheeks darkened even further with her blush. She gave a shy smile to her wife, before leaning down to place her lips on the woman's neck, sucking lightly on the pulse point found there.

As Terra sucked on her wife's sensitive skin while Ruby ate her out from down below, I decided I had spent enough time simply watching. It was time to get back in on the action.

I stepped forward behind Terra and flipped up her skirt, grinning at the sight of two dark cheeks that practically swallowed her navy blue underwear. Another interesting thing was the fact that she had a tattoo that was almost a perfect match for her wife's, only where Saphron's was on the right and red, Terra's was on the left and blue. A matching set. How cute.

Deciding I had spent enough time simply looking, I gave Terra's ass a quick slap, before pulling her underwear down to expose her shaved pussy and winking asshole. That was a surprise, she didn't really strike me as the type to shave down there. Oh well, it was all the same anyway.

I reached my hand down, giving her cunt a quick rub, before deciding it was sufficiently wet and replacing my hand with my cock. I pushed myself forward, eyes widening at just how tight the woman's pussy was, akin to a vice more than anything organic.

I heaved a breath, deciding to just power through and get as much of my cock as I could inside of her. Sweat beaded on my brow and naked back, slicking my skin as I slowly forced my cock inside of Terra's impossibly tight pussy.

'Fuck me!' I thought as her walls clenched around me almost painfully, 'Does she never fucking touch this thing? It's the tightest hole I've ever fucked in my life! Like seriously, even Whitney's ass wasn't this tight!'

It took a lot of effort, but I eventually managed to get a little over three-fourths of my cock into her cunt before I was forced to stop from the sheer tightness. I blinked the sweat from my eyes, as the somewhat painful sensation of Terra squeezing around me transformed into something far more pleasurable.

Deciding to take a break, I reared a hand back, before delivering a sharp slap to one of those dark cheeks and watching as it jiggled hypnotically. Terra moaned out ahead of me, pressing her face into her wife's neck as her pussy quivered around me, leaking fluids onto my cock in the process.

The added lubrication helped immensely, and I brought another hand down in a slap as I shoved my hips forward once more. Terra's head shot up, eyes widening behind her glasses as I finally hilted myself inside of her, the head of my cock practically touching her cervix.

"Holy shit!" I moaned out as my entire cock was squeezed from all angles, "Terra, your pussy is amazing! I've never felt anything this fucking tight!"

I rolled my hips against her ass, scraping the clenching insides of her pussy, before slowly pulling myself out. Not wanting to lose all the progress I had made, I didn't pull out very far before thrusting myself inside once more. My hips jerked shallowly, fucking in sharp thrusts as her pussy squelched wetly.

Up above, Saphron was moaning quietly, staring into her wife's eyes as Ruby ate her out with her skilled tongue. She gave Terra a lust-filled smile as the woman rocked in time with my thrusts, "How is it sweetie? How does our Mistress's cock feel inside of you? I loved it when she fucked me, it felt like I was floating the entire time…"

"It's so good, Saph!" She moaned out as my hips loudly slapped into her ass, "I feel so tingly, it's like someone put a wire to my veins! It's amazing!" She let out a loud moan as she came, and my hips stuttered as she tightened even further around me.

I heaved a deep breath, blinking sweat from my eyes as I sawed myself in and out of her tight cunt. I brought my hands down, fingers digging into her plush ass as dusky skin molded beautifully around pale fingers. I spread her cheeks, taking a long look at her winking pucker before shaking my head.

I'd definitely have to get Veema or Weiss to prepare her before I even thought about attempting anal. If her pussy was this tight, her asshole might actually cut my dick off. I wasn't taking any chances.

Due to her incredible tightness, I didn't last long inside of Terra before I could feel the pressure inside of me begin to build again.

I managed a few more thrusts before I exploded, my cum flooding into the woman's depths with incredible speed. Using the added lubrication, I managed to push the rest of my cock inside the incredibly tight hole, rolling my hips tightly with a low groan.

Despite having cum several times already, this load felt like my biggest yet. My balls clenched over and over, working overtime as I seeded the slut that had brought me to the edge so quickly, and my cum was so thick that I could practically feel it as it made its way up my shaft, into her tight cunt.

"Saphron, she's filling me up!" Terra moaned out, slowly gyrating on my cock as she stared into her wife's eyes, "She's cumming so much Saphron! I'm definitely gonna get pregnant!" She groaned, shuddering as she came around my cock once again.

Saphron gave a low moan as Ruby continued eating her out, "I'm so happy sweetie! You look so beautiful when out Mistress is fucking you!" She leaned down to lock lips with the woman she loved, entwining their tongues eagerly as my thrusts slowed down.

I let out a groan, feeling thoroughly spent as I finally finished cumming inside of my newest slave. My cock twitched with the remnants of my orgasm, and I grimaced lightly as Terra's cunt squeezed down once more on the sensitive organ.

I slowly withdrew myself from Terra's pussy, moaning at the feeling of her pussy trying to pull me back inside. My cock exited her slowly, followed by a massive flood of spunk that Ruby quickly noticed from her place underneath the two women, the girl removing her mouth from Saphron's pussy to latch onto Terra's instead.

As Terra moaned into her wife's mouth while Ruby's talented mouth went to work cleaning her out, I let out a groan, stretching my arms above my head as a warm sense of satisfaction settled on my shoulders.

I had gained two new smoking hot slaves and fucked them both into oblivion, gaining an in to the Arc family in the process.

All in all, a productive day. And it wasn't even close to over yet.

~~~

"We're back!" A voice called out from the front of the house and a veritable cacophony of footsteps made their way towards the living room where all of us were seated.

I took a sip of my tea, glad I had decided to cut our fun a little short as it seemed that the rest of the Arc family had finally returned. Beside me, Ruby leaned further into my side and I turned to smile down at her, taking in her delicate features and her hair, still wet from her recent shower.

I turned my gaze back upward as the footsteps reached us. A relatively tall blonde woman was the first to enter the room, and her eyes widened in surprise as she caught sight of us.

"Oh!" She exclaimed as a crowd of blondes flooded into the room after her, "Lady Carze! You're here!" She gave me an apologetic smile as she gently grabbed the arm of one of the blondes, and I took note of the cast on the girl's foot. That must be Joan then. Clearly as accident prone as her male counterpart.

"I'm very sorry I kept you waiting so long." Juniper apologized as she helped Joan sit down. I grinned internally as I noticed the girl staring at me with wide eyes, a bright blush on her cheeks. Someone had a crush~

Just to mess with her, I gave her a wink over the lip of my cup, watching with amusement as her blush went nuclear and she looked away in a panic.

Juniper noticed her daughter's actions and shook her head in exasperation. She turned back to me, taking note of the cup in my hand as well as Saphron sitting on my right. She gave an approving smile, "Well, at least it seems that Saphron was able to keep you company in my stead. I hope she was good company."

I had to hold back from chuckling, taking another long sip of my tea, "She certainly was ma'am."

"Very good company indeed."

Chapter 9: Together Together

Chapter Text

The Arc household was apparently one of very busy bees. Juniper and I had just barely had the chance to finish our meeting before the woman had been called away on some urgent matter, leaving me behind and a little annoyed.

The rest of the Arc household also had to leave the house for various reasons that I couldn't bother remembering, and Juniper had explicitly stated I could stay as long as I wanted so I was taking advantage of that fact.

Of course, her magnanimous nature could have something to do with the fact that I had already shaken the hand of everyone in the family, effectively making them all my thralls but that's neither here nor there.

I let out a small groan of pleasure as Saphron's pussy squeezed around my thrusting length. The woman let out a moan, muffled by the sheets she currently had her face buried inside, and of her hands clenched into the soft plush of the pillow as I slammed myself forward as hard as I could.

The married woman was currently leaned over the bed, ass jutting straight out as I fucked her hard from behind. The slick sounds of my cock plunging into her pussy over and over again mixed with the sounds of her muffled moans and squeals, filling the room with its lewd cacophony.

I pulled her hips toward me, pulling her slightly off of the edge of the bed as I buried myself deeper into her depths and eliciting an even louder moan from her, "Fuck me you're tight!" I hissed out as I rolled my hips, scraping against the walls of her pussy, "What is it with you and your wife? None of the other lesbians I fucked were anywhere near this tight!"

Down below my thrusting hips, Ruby suckled lovingly on my balls, taking one after another into her mouth as she suckled on them lovingly, soaking them with spit. She pulled off of them with a loud pop, grinning up at me with a massive smile on her adorable face, "It's cause you're the one fucking her duh! She can't help but squeeze super tight when it's your cock that's plunging in and out of her soaked pussy."

The filthy words coming from the girl's mouth made me groan, picking up my pace as my hips slammed into Saphron's ass with even more force than before as my balls clenched tightly.

"Fuck her Mommy!" Ruby whispered insistently. She placed a loving kiss on the side of my shaft, lingering there for a moment as it slid against her lips on its path into Saphron's cunt, "Listen to the way she's squealing! You've only had her for a day and already she's in love with your cock!"

I snorted, bringing a hand up and then smacking it down on the blonde woman's ass which jiggled beautifully, "But not as in love with it as you right?"

Ruby immediately shook her head, "Of course not! Nobody loves your cock more than me, Mommy!" She said vehemently.

I grunted as Saphron came powerfully, her pussy squeezing tightly around me, "I'm pretty sure Kali would have something to say about that."

"Didn't you say that Pets don't get to have opinions?" Ruby said with far more innocence than was normal for a question like that.

"Ha! True enough." I laughed as I pulled my cock free of Saphron's still-clenching pussy, dropping it directly on Ruby's face and grinning as the girl went cross-eyed in an attempt to get a good look at it, "Now clean me off."

"Yes Mommy." She whispered as she slowly, reverently, took me into her mouth. She immediately set about the task of cleaning it, her tongue circling around every single inch of the soaked organ with zeal. Small moans emanated from her lips, and I looked further down with a smirk as I took in the sight of her hand slipping between her legs to finger her exposed pussy under her skirt.

Soon enough I had been completely cleaned off under her thorough tongue, and yet still she didn't stop. No, instead Ruby only got more into the act, her lips suctioning around my shaft as her tongue went to work on the portion inside of her mouth, clearly having progressed well past the point of cleaning as the redhead satiated her oral fixation.

I placed a hand in her hair to steady myself as she slipped me down her throat with astounding ease, taking the entirety of my cock to its base. Between her legs, her fingers were making a mess of her soaked slit, thrusting in and out at a rapid pace that was only exceeded by the speed and fervor with which she deepthroated my cock.

Still, I had already been fucking Saphron for a while now and as much fun as filling Ruby's mouth with cum always was, I still wanted a go at the woman's ass before I blew.

"Alright that's enough Ruby," I said as I pulled her off my cock. She let out a disappointed whine as the soaked length slipped from her mouth and I chuckled lightly at the incorrigible little slut, "Sorry but I still want to fuck this slut's ass before I bust."

Ruby gave my cock a longing look as she nodded, "Okay Mommy, do you want me to lube you up?" She asked hopefully, licking her lips.

I barked a laugh as I lined myself up with the panting blonde's puckered asshole, "No way Ruby. I know the moment my dick enters your mouth you're just going to get cock-drunk again. You can clean me off again after I'm done."

The redhead pouted as I shoved my cock forward, using the salvia on my shaft as lubricant as I pushed into Saphron's clenching asshole. I moaned, hands coming down to grip the woman's hips as I slowly pushed myself forward inch by inch, relishing the sounds the woman was making as she squirmed on my cock.

My hips slapped lightly into the woman's ass as I bottomed out inside of her, her asshole having taken my cock to the base. The feeling of her ass squeezing around me was incredible, and soon enough I was thrusting in and out of that tight hole at a steady pace, enjoying the feelings the woman's insides were giving me.

Apparently deciding that she wasn't doing enough, Ruby leaned up from her place on the floor, planting her lips against Saphron's leaking pussy, diving into the abused hole. I snorted as my hips bounced against the woman's ass. Looked like the girl had found a way to deal with her oral fixation without my help, good for her.

And good for Saphron too. If the woman had been moaning loudly as I fucked her ass, that volume increased twice as much as Ruby's tongue slithered inside of her pussy. The sheets were now doing absolutely nothing to muffle her moans and cries, and I actually winced a bit at the volume. Looked like I had finally found myself a screamer. How fun.

She'd definitely be walking around with a gag around her neck back at my manor, ready for use any time I wanted to fuck her.

Our activities were interrupted as the door to the room opened, admitting the only other person in the house at the moment.

"Mistress! Lunch is ready!" Terra called as she made her way into the room. The normally stern woman was wearing a happy smile on her face as she carried a tray of food in her hands. That was also the only thing she was wearing, apart from the apron that just barely covered her large breasts and plush thighs.

I had always wanted to do the whole 'naked apron' thing with some of my slaves, and had briefly thought about ordering my cooks to dress like that. Unfortunately, hot grease doesn't really care for the apparel and I didn't feel like passing out over and over unlocking their auras so I had scrapped the idea.

Terra though, was the perfect replacement, as the woman already had her aura unlocked and she was an amazing cook. Not to mention, she wore the ensemble extremely well, my hungry eyes barely strayed from the flesh of her ass that peeked out from behind her as she walked towards the bed.

At my motion, she set the tray of meat and vegetables on top of her wife's back. She frowned lightly as she noticed something was off, looking down at the love of her life.

"Saph, you need to stop rocking so much! You're going to spill Mistress's food!" She scolded the moaning woman.

"I'm-Ah! Sorry Mistress!" Saphron moaned out, doing her best to steady herself as I slammed into her.

Terra grabbed a fork from the plate, spearing a piece of some kind of meat and holding it up to me, "Here you go Mistress. No need to stop fucking her, I'll feed you your lunch!" She said happily.

I hummed in satisfaction as I took a bite, continuing to thrust into Saphron's squeezing asshole as her wife fed me and Ruby licked and sucked at my balls down below.

Though, as my tastebuds were inundated with the taste of delicious food and my cock was consumed by the pleasure of a tight asshole around it, my mind wandered to that age-old question…

What the hell was I going to do with the rest of my day?

~~~

As it turned out, Ruby had the perfect idea for what to do all day. Namely, a pseudo 'date' to the local cafe/bakery. Seeing as she was technically my 'girlfriend' and I was honestly craving something sweet, I figured there was no issue going along with her plan.

Of course, there was no way it was going to be as innocent as that.

The cafe was completely empty aside from the two of us and the worker, and so I had chosen a nice and isolated booth for the two of us to sit in. Our orders had already been taken, and so the man running the shop was currently in the back prepping our orders and blissfully unaware of what was occuring mere feet away from him.

Below the table, my hand was currently stroking the outer lips of the redhead's pussy. I had ordered her not to put on panties for our little outing, and I was currently enjoying the fact to the best of my abilities. The walk to the bakery had certainly been challenging, what with her leaning against me for support and

I gave her a kiss on the top of her head, enjoying the way she leaned into me so fervently as my fingers began to thrust in and out of her cunt, "Enjoying yourself Ruby?"

She didn't say a word, instead letting out a muffled squeak as she did her best not to moan out loud.

I grinned, feeling the answer to my question coating my digits below the table, "Good girl." I whispered as I pulled her closer to me, "Who's my little exhibitionist slut?"

Ruby's face was as red as her cloak at this point as she panted, leaning harder into me, "M-me Mommy." She moaned out quietly.

I smirked, "That's right you are, and I fucking love you for it." I sped up my fingers, causing the girl to let out a squeak as the pleasure she was currently under increased.

Soon enough though, our fun was interrupted as the man returned with our orders. I didn't let that stop me however, instead continuing to finger Ruby's pussy as I gave the approaching man an innocent grin.

"Here you are ladies, if you need anything else just give me a shout." The person manning the cafe said as he set a large tray of various treats down on the table. And just as he did so, I could feel Ruby's pussy clench around my fingers as she approached her limits.

"Thank you very much sir." I thanked the man happily, before turning a glance on Ruby, "Sweetie? Aren't you going to thank him?" I asked, masking a smirk as I continued my ministrations, bringing her closer and closer to the brink.

Just as she went to speak, I lightly stroked my thumb along her clit, stimulating the bundle of nerves and bringing her over the edge right there and then.

"Ah! T-thankyou!" She squeaked out as I rubbed lightly on her clit. Her thighs slammed closed around my hand as she came, leaning forward to place her face on the table, wrapping her arms around her head. I grinned internally as my fingers and hand were absolutely covered in cum as Ruby practically squirted right there in front of a random stranger. What a slut!

"I'm sorry sir." I apologized for her as the man began to look suspicious, successfully bringing his attention off of the girl and onto me, "She's really shy. It was a struggle to get her out of the house in the first place." I lied.

The man's face immediately morphed into a sympathetic look, "Oh dear, that's unfortunate. I'm sorry for my insensitivity."

What a nice man, though I couldn't help but wonder if he'd be half as nice if he knew I was currently stroking her pussy underneath the table, or that Ruby was cumming hard enough that I was having to keep the table still to avoid being found out.

I waved him off, "It's fine sir, you had no way of knowing. Thank you for the food."

He gave a smile, "Of course miss. And again, if you need anything just holler and I'll be here in a jiffy."

I gave him a happy nod, keeping the innocent smile on my face as he turned to walk back into the rear of his shop.

After he was gone, Ruby didn't bother hiding her pants and tiny moans as she leaned against me. She turned her eyes up, pouting, "That was mean…" She said quietly.

"Don't lie, you enjoyed that." I grinned as I pulled her into me, palming her ass underneath her skirt, "We're going to have to clean the booth before we go. I wouldn't be surprised if you left a puddle with how hard you came…"

Her fave somehow became even redder than before, "Mommyyyy." She whined.

"Yes Ruby?" I asked with deliberate nonchalance..

Ruby stared up at me with a flushed face, as she trembled with barely suppressed desire, "Mommy please…"

I was stopped from responding and forced to remove my hand from my slave's ass as the door to the bakery was practically thrown open, a boisterous voice following soon after.

"PANCAKES!" The voice shouted, causing me to wince at the incredible volume. I turned, an annoyed expression on my face as I looked towards whoever was responsible for the racket. My eyes widened as I caught sight of said person.

Short, bright orange hair framed a widely grinning face and twinkling aqua eyes as the short girl strode in, planting her hands firmly on her hips. Her bright pink skirt fluttered in the wind created by her dramatic entrance, before she turned around to address someone out of sight, "Come on Renny! I want pancakes."

A Mistralian teen wearing a green and gold qipao and a pair of cream-colored pants followed in behind her, sighing at his friend's exuberant personality.

Nora Valkyrie and Lie Ren. Two people who had been on my watchlist for a while now, just up and strolled into a random cafe in Ansel. Someone up high definitely loved me, there was no other explanation.

As Ruby gave me a confused look, I strained my ears in an attempt to pick up what they were saying, just barely able to pick up a few of the words.

~~~Nora~~~

Ren sighed, "Nora, they don't serve pancakes. It's a bakery."

The orange-haired girl turned to him, "But they have all the stuff to make it Renny! I'm sure if I just ask reeeealy nicely they'll make me some!" She insisted, grinning at her friend's exasperated expression. She knew it was unlikely that the owner would make her something like that, but it was just so much fun messing with him.

"Nora, if you wanted pancakes, we could have just stayed in the hotel. I'm fine with making pancakes for you, you know? We could have had a nice day in." Ren said quietly.

Nora turned to him, her grin changing to something more dangerous, "Oh? You wanted to stay in the hotel all day? I wonder why that could be?" she hummed as she stepped closer to him.

Ren blushed, looking away, "N-no reason. I just enjoy spending time with you is all." He muttered.

Nora just smirked, stepping even closer to her friend until their noses were practically touching, "You enjoy spending time with me? Are you sure that's all it is?" She whispered seductively, "Or is there something else you also enjoy spending time with?"

Ren's blush went nuclear at his friend's whispered words, "Nora! We're in public!"

The Valkyrie just grinned as she darted to the side, wrapping a hand around his shoulder and pulling him in closer, "That hasn't stopped you before Renny." She giggled, "Tell you what, we can go back to the hotel. But when we get there, you're mine. Got it?"

Ren gulped, a flash of heat racing through him, "Yes Ma'am."

Nora gave him a light squeeze, "Good boy."

~~~Violet~~~

Unfortunately, my hearing wasn't nearly good enough to pick up most of the words that had been said. Luckily, from the massive blush on Ren's face and the shit-eating grin on Noras I could hazard a pretty good guess as to what they were talking about.

(It was a little odd that Ren of all people wasn't gender-bent like almost all the other male characters had been so far. Although… I had always thought he was pretty hot even back in my old world, unlike the rest of the male cast, especially when he was paired with Nora. That could have something to do with the lack of change.)

"You want them don't you Mommy?" Ruby whispered into my ear as I stared at the quietly conversing pair. I shivered, at her question as I took in the pair. I had always thought of Nora as an absolute bombshell from the moment she appeared on screen and it seemed that that held true in real life. Not to mention, I had lost track of the amount of times I had jilled off in my old world to the thought of the extremely effeminate Lie Ren being dominated by his much more exuberant partner.

And now here they were, practically standing in front of me as they talked about something I couldn't make out, Nora's arm wrapped around the other teen who fidgeted in his extremely tight pants.

(And holy shit Ren's ass was nicer than some of my maids. There was no way Nora wasn't doing something with that thing.)

"Yes Ruby." I nodded as I broke from my thoughts, "I want them. And I'll get them, one way or another."

The redhead giggled at my vehemence, before moaning quietly as I brought my hand back down to squeeze her ass once more, imagining it belonged to the boy standing beside Nora, "T-then lets go talk to them! You just need to touch them and then you can fuck them to your hearts content!" She moaned out.

I nodded as I began to think. I would only have a small window to get my hands on both of them. Nora and Ren roamed from town to town before they attended Beacon so there was no guarantee that they would be in town for very long and there was no way I was going to let an opportunity like this slip through my fingers.

It only took me a moment to come up with a plan, and I turned to Ruby with a grin, "Alright, I've got an idea, but you're gonna have to walk over there. You think you can manage that sweetie?" I raised an eyebrow at her, feeling how her legs trembled against my own.

She hesitated for a moment, before nodding, looking down at her legs, "Y-yeah. I'm pretty shaky right now, but I should be able to get over there without falling. I think."

My grin widened as I placed a finger under her chin, tilting her head upwards, "Don't worry Ruby, falling is all part of the plan." I ignored her confused look, leaning down to place a chaste kiss on her lips before pulling back to place my mouth by her ear,

"Now here's the plan."

~~~ Nora ~~~

Nora Valkyrie was a simple girl. She loved pancakes, her best friend Ren, and giant hammers. Unfortunately, Pancakes were apparently unavailable to her at the moment, and she had left her hammer back at the hotel so two of her loves were out of the equation.

That was fine though, the remaining love could more than make up for it. Would more than make up for it. She didn't feel like waiting until they were back at the hotel.

Nora tightened her arm around Ren's shoulders, pressing closer into the boy as she grinned in a distinctively sultry way, "You look thirsty Renny." She spoke quietly, enjoying the way her friend's familiar curves felt pressed up against her, " You know, this place looks like it has pretty big bathrooms. If we're careful, you could get some time with your best friend even sooner…"

She could hear Ren's throat work as he gulped, "N-Nora, we're in public-"

"Public I know." Nora cut him off, beginning to get a little annoyed. His mouth clicked shut as she began slowly running her hand up and down his arm, "But Renny?" Her voice became more serious as aqua eyes stared into magenta, "I wasn't asking."

She absolutely loved the way he shivered against her at the tone of her voice. He nodded hesitantly, looking away, "O-okay Nora. We'll just have to be carefu-"

"W-woah!"

Nora's words were interrupted as a girl in a bright red cloak tripped directly in front of them, spilling the contents of the drink in her hand to the floor as well as all over Nora's calves and shoes. She laid there, face down in the mess she had created as her skirt fluttered in the wind she had created in her fall.

Now, normally even the bubbly Valkyrie would be a bit annoyed at this. Not because of the drink, but because she had been forced to cut her conversation with Ren short. Instead of being annoyed, Nora was instead baffled, mostly because of what had been in clear view moments before the red-clad girl's skirt had fallen back down. Namely, her bare ass.

'I-is she not wearing panties? Even I'm not that naughty!' Nora thought to herself in befuddlement as her mind went back to the sight of twin pale asscheeks momentarily laid bare to her view, 'It looked pretty nice too…'

The orange-haired girl shifted backwards, denying the fallen girl a look up her skirt as a not-so-little issue began to make itself known underneath. Nora ignored it, looking down at the redhead in concern, "Hey, are you alright down there?"

The girl just gave a small moan of what sounded like pain, not moving from her spot on the floor.

"Are you okay Ruby?" Another voice sounded out in concern, and Nora turned to her left to find another girl walking up to them with worry blatant on her face.

Nora took her in. Wearing a black and purple suit and dress pants in a town like Ansel, she was clearly either a rich girl or very important. Her pale-ish skin complimented her black hair, which was cut short to end around her jaw. Dark purple streaks ran throughout the hair, and though Nora couldn't tell their origin from this far away, she had a feeling they were natural just by how naturally the girl herself wore them.

She looked like an important business-woman or something, and Nora couldn't help but wonder what she was doing in a dusty town like Ansel. Visiting family maybe?

"I told you to be more careful sweetie," the girl scolded her companion as she helped her to her feet, "You know your ankle still isn't up to one hundred percent after that Ursa got to it."

The redhead gave an embarrassed nod as she stood, "Heh, sorry Violet. It doesn't hurt anymore so I keep forgetting about that. I'll be more careful from now on." She promised.

The now named Violet just let out an exasperated sigh, "I'm sure you will."

She turned to Nora and Ren,"Sorry about her, she's clumsy at the best of times." The well-dressed grinned apologetically towards the two of them. She held out both of my hands to shake, "I'm Violet Carze, head of Carze Manufacturing, and this is my girlfriend, Ruby. It's a pleasure to meet you."

Nora blinked in surprise, before grinning widely at the polite words, "Aww, it's fine! I used to be really clumsy too before I met Renny so I get it." She said as she wiped off her legs and shoes. It was a good thing the drink was half-empty, she didn't have any other clean skirts.

She straightened, thrusting her hand forward to shake the grinning purple-haired girl, "I'm Nora, and this is my best friend Ren!" She greeted as she shook the hand enthusiastically, "It's nice to meet you!"

The moment her hand made contact with the grinning girl's own, Nora's thoughts were immediately inundated with just how good she looked in that suit she was wearing. The way her black hair curled against her ears, purple wisps of hair wonderfully complimenting her pale skin and the sheer intensity in those purple eyes that shined like amethysts was just… Nora had no words.

The orange-haired girl had never in her life felt anything for anyone other than the boy standing beside her, but Violet… Violet was clearly special, and Nora couldn't help but feel a pang of disappointment that she was already taken.

Said girl gave her a beautiful grin, showing off her bright white teeth as she let both Nora and Ren's hands go. She wrapped an arm around her girlfriend who snuggled into her side with a sigh, and Nora was suddenly reminded of the sight she had seen just a few seconds earlier. She averted her eyes with a small cough, before turning back to Violet as the girl spoke.

"How about I make it up to you? She offered, "I overheard you guys talking about how this place doesn't have pancakes. Well, I happen to be a pretty good chef if I do say so myself. How about you guys show me to your place and I cook us all up a few stacks."

Nora's eyes widened at the offer, she knew how to make pancakes!? That was great! She and Ren could make a whole bunch to share between the four of them!

Nora looked to Ren, who shrugged in acknowledgment before turning back to the pair with a grin, "That sounds great! It'll be like a big breakfast slumber party!" She cheered happily.

After all, Violet was probably the nicest girl in the world! And super hot! There was no reason not to let her in their apartment!

And if everything went well, both she and Ren would have a lot of fun.

~~~ Violet ~~~

That was much easier than I had expected it to be.

It only took a few minutes for us to reach Nora and Ren's shared hotel, and during that time I had slowly been ramping up the pair's arousal in preparation for what I was about to do.

The woman at the front desk gave us some weird looks, no doubt noticing the pair's flushed faces and my massive grin, but she didn't say anything about it, no doubt having seen much weirder things in her time there.

By the time we got up to their room, Nora and Ren were more than ready for our activities. The orange-haired girl surprised me however, as she turned to Ruby and I just straight up asked us if we wanted to join in, not even attempting to hide the fact that she and Ren were about to go fuck.

I mean, I wasn't complaining, I was gonna join in one way or another, but I was certainly surprised.

My surprise wouldn't end there either. Apparently futa were much more common in this world than I was led to believe, and that fact was made evident as the girl pulled her long pink skirt and panties down to her ankles, revealing a girthy cock that swung between her legs like a pendulum.

It was certainly a surprise, first myself, then Summer, then Saphron's sister, and now Nora as well. It was an odd experience finding so many futa within such a relatively short time frame as it was supposed to be a one-in-ten chance or something similar, and yet it seemed I was running into them left and right.

I certainly wasn't complaining. It added a bit of spice to keep my sex life interesting. Not to mention, more futa just meant more cum and cocks to feed my pets with.

Nora herself was pretty big, with her cock being long and thick in a way that was comparable to my own, it completely fit the girl, personality and all.

It also fit extremely well inside of Ren's asshole, slotting inside of the other teen like it was meant to be there.

Ren let out an extremely effeminate moan, shivering as Nora's hips made contact with his plump ass and leaning down onto the bed to stick said ass out even further. The orange-haired girl gave a giggle, grinding her hips into him.

"You love that don't you slut?" She teased as she brought a hand up to squeeze her large chest, "You love the way your best friend fits so well inside of that tight little asshole…"

I grinned at the dirty-talk, tightening my hand in Ruby's hair. The redhead was currently on her knees, naked as the day she was born and sucking me off as I enjoyed the show that was transpiring in front of me.

"He's really enjoying himself huh?" I asked as I took in the teen's rapturous expression and lightly jerking cock. Ren wasn't small, but he wasn't exactly what you would call well-endowed either, fitting right in the middle at perfectly average. Unfortunately for whatever pride the teen may have, it absolutely paled in comparison to his friend's length and girth as well as my own.

Though I honestly had a feeling he couldn't care about that in the slightest. Not with the way he seemed so at home taking his best friend in his ass.

"My Renny is a massive slut when it comes to dick." The orange-haired girl said happily as she slammed into the moaning teen's asshole, "He loves taking everything I have and more! Heck, if I wasn't here with him, he'd probably be sucking dick in an alleyway somewhere!" She laughed and I took note of the lack of malice in her voice, like she was simply stating a fact as she knew it.

I also noted that Ren did absolutely nothing to correct her.

If Nora being a futa was a surprise, then her relationship with Ren took the cake. Even upon first glance, it was early to see who was the dominant one in the relationship, what with Nora's boisterous personality and Ren's 'go with the flow' attitude, but it went far, far beyond that.

In fact, their relationship had more in common with mine and Ruby or Weiss's than anything approaching normal. Nora had control of basically every facet of Ren's life, from what he ate to where he went and with whom, everything had to go through her.

And best of all, the only reason Nora was even able to have that sort of control over the other teen, was because he was addicted to her cock. Like, actually addicted to it, to the point that he couldn't be away from her for more than a day or so before he started to go through cock withdrawal. It was fucking nuts.

(Apparently it had something to do with the way her Semblance fucked with his nervous system while fooling around when they were younger, but who cared about that when the result was something so amazing?)

Basically, Nora owned Ren and the boy was more than okay with that.

The girl gave a loud moan as she slammed herself home in her friend's asshole, clenching the boy's hips tightly as she erupted, cum no doubt flooding into the moaning boy's insides as she filled him up to the brim.

The girl herself bit her lip lightly, "Fuck! Renny your ass feels so gooood!" She groaned out as her balls clenched against her shaft.

I grinned as I noticed Ren's cock began cumming as well, spurting small jets of cum onto the sheets of the bed and likely making the cleaner's job much harder in the process. My own cock pulsed inside Ruby's throat, and I debated for a moment on unloading into her, before another idea came to me.

"Hey Nora!" I called out to the girl as she finished cumming. She looked at me curiously as her hips began moving right after she unloaded everything, cock sliding inside of the cum-filled hole as Ren writhed on the bed once more, "Mind if I fuck his mouth?" I asked, prepared to use my Semblance if the answer was one I didn't care for.

Luckily for me, it seems that the changes I had already made were enough, as after a small moment of thought, Nora gave me a hesitant nod, "...Ok. But you have to do it hard, that's the way he likes it." She said sternly.

I smirked as I pulled out of Ruby's throat, eliciting a whine from the cock-addicted girl, "Oh trust me Nora," I said as I smacked my cock lightly on Ren's flushed face, "That's not a problem at all."

"Open up slut." I commanded, and Ren only hesitated for a moment before obeying, sliding open his mouth and extending a bright pink tongue, like a red carpet for my cock straight into his throat. And who would I be not to oblige such an obvious request?

I thrust myself forward, spearing his open maw deeply, sliding past his tongue and into his throat which squeezed around me at the intrusion, drool and saliva sliding along my dick as I pushed inside, not heeding his gags in the slightest.

Ren's throat was much different from all of my other slaves. Oh sure, it gripped and squeezed the same, but there was something fundamentally different about it. Maybe it was the feeling of his (admittedly small) Adam's Apple pressing up against my shaft, or maybe it was the way his magenta eyes stared up at me with an incredible amount of lust despite my barely messing with his head.

Whatever it was, it was doing something for me as I gripped his long hair and thrust into his throat at a steady pace, all nine inches of my cock disappearing easily into the hungry hole.

"He really is a slut isn't he?" I laughed as I began thrusting in and out of his gripping throat.

Nora gave a happy nod as she brought a hand down to slap his ass, "He sure is! I can't remember a time where Renny said no to a cock!"

I looked to the side, as I caught some movement in my periphery, smirking at what I found. Apparently Ruby had gotten over her disappointment at me not cumming down her throat. The redhead was currently laying on the floor, toned legs spread wide as she fingered her soaked cunt to the sight occuring in front of her. Her wide silver eyes were locked onto Ren, watching the way he took a cock in both ends as her hips lurched lightly off of the floor with her pleasure, soft pants escaping her open mouth.

I turned my attention back to Ren, my hips beat a steady pace into his throat, his nose smacking into my pelvis over and over again. Thanks to the earlier show as well as Ruby's blowjob, it wasn't long before I could feel myself ready to burst once more.

"Does-fuck~! Does he like to eat cum as much as he loves taking cock?" I questioned the other girl as my cock pulsed in the teen's throat.

She just gave me a smirk as her hips clapped loudly against his ass, "He loves cum." She insisted, "Give him everything you have! He'll drink every drop!"

I was more than happy to oblige her request. I curled my fingers tightly in Ren's long hair, pulling him forward and upwards and burying my cock as deeply into his throat as was physically possible as I unloaded. His nose let out a sharp burst of air against my pale abs as jets of cum soared down his windpipe from my pulsing cock.

I gave a sigh, rolling my hips against his face as my cum flowed into his stomach, "Enjoy the treat Ren, there's much more where that came from…"

As if to prove my point, Nora slammed her hips forward one more time, clenching hard on Ren's hips as she came as well, flooding his hole with cum for the second time in less than ten minutes with a breathy moan, and I grinned as I heard the tell-tale sounds of Ruby cumming off to the side.

I pulled my cock free of Ren's throat, slapping him lightly with the cum-soaked piece of meat and grinning at his barely conscious expression, "Good slut."

~~~

We transitioned onto the bed itself, Ruby deciding it was about time she actually got fucked instead of just sucking me off or masturbating. She and Ren were laying over one another in a sixty-nine position, Ren on top and Ruby under him, as Nora and I fucked our respective partners.

I let out a small giggle as Ren licked at the portions of my cock that weren't inside of Ruby as I fucked the girl. His eyes were closed in an expression of rictus pleasure as his partner fucked her way into his asshole, pink tongue hanging out of his mouth as he dragged it along my own thrusting cock.

"You weren't kidding when you said he loves cock, huh? I didn't even have to say anything and he's already going at it!" I commented as I slammed inside Ruby's pussy.

Nora gave a giggle in response, "I could say the same about Ruby, Mistress. She's almost as good as Renny when it comes to sucking my balls."

I raised a brow, "Almost?"

I knew for a fact that Ruby was better with her mouth than Ren, the girl practically lived for it after all.

"Almost." Nora nodded as she fucked herself harder into Ren, "Nothing beats Renny's mouth. Or his ass, but that's only for me, nobody else. Only me."

There was definitely some bias in that statement, but I chose not to comment on it, instead enjoying the moment for what it was, fucking two sluts stacked on top of one another with a fellow futa. Truly, there were few hedonistic activities as pleasurable as this.

I was a bit surprised by Nora's vehemence that only she could fuck Ren's ass, but I supposed I hadn't really gone too hard on the mind manipulation with the two of them so some things would naturally be held over.

I decided to leave it alone for now. There was no doubt on my mind that I would have a go at Ren's ass in the future, but just like my old world, something about Nora's dominant attitude over the boy was really fucking hot.

I placed my hand flat on his back, angling my hips to better fuck my way into Ruby. I could just barely hear the girl moaning, muffle cries of 'mommy' emerging from between Nora's thighs, and redoubled my efforts in an attempt to make her scream even louder.

The room was filled with the moans of four horny teenagers and the sounds of slapping flesh as Nora and I fucked our respective partners into oblivion., and I dimly wondered why exactly nobody had come up to tell us to shut the fuck up.

Eh, who cared? It wasn't like I would stop anyway. I'd fuck my slaves wherever I damn-well pleased!

I pulled out of Ruby, and before she had the chance to complain, shoved myself forward into her asshole, using the fluids from her cunt as lube as I speared into the puckered hole.

"Ahhhnnn~" Came the resulting moan from the redhead, and I winced as her ass clenched around me, pussy gushing as she came. The juices flowed downwards, further lubing my ock and allowing me to plunge even deeper into the orgasming girl.

Back up above, Nora gave a laugh as her hips slapped against Ren over and over, "Never fucked her ass before? That looked really hard." She asked teasingly.

I shook my head, beginning to pull out as she continued to grip down on me, "No, I've fucked her ass before. It's just always so fucking tight!" I groaned out, feeling sweat bead on my forehead as I began to push myself back inside. The juices flowing from her pussy made it significantly easier, and I was able to actually build a comfortable pace instead of having to saw my way in and out with sheer force alone.

I did my best to time my thrusts with Nora's own, rocking the pair of them back and forth between us in a steady rhythm as I plunged in and out of Ruby's insanely tight hole. I grunted as her asshole clenched even harder around me, massaging my cock as she came with a loud moan, and as I neared the end of my rope, I leaned forward, pressing my lips to Nora's in a fit of lust. The girl made a surprised noise and moved to pull away, but a simple thought on my end and she was more than comfortable with the thought of making out with someone who wasn't her best friend.

And as my cum flooded into the redhead's ass and my tongue mingled with Nora's while Ren's lapped at Ruby's cunt down below, I sighed in bliss. This was truly the way to live.

And I still had at least one more load in me.

~~~

"Mmn, fuck. Your mouth is almost as good as Ren's…" I praised the girl kneeling in front of me as she sucked me off. She made a small noise of happiness, sending vibrations throughout my cock and causing it to jerk in her throat, eliciting a gag.

I grinned down at Nora as the girl attempted to cram more of my cock down her throat. Given her position in her and Ren's relationship, she had clearly never attempted to take something down her throat like that before and it showed in her teary eyes and the gags emerging from around my shaft.

Luckily for her, the built up lust from my previous round with Ruby's cunt still hadn't completely dissipated, and as such I was already quite close to cumming and the feeling of her throat convulsing around me brought me over the edge.

I fisted a hand in her hair, thrusting my hips lightly as her throat convulsed around me, "I'm about to cum Nora…" I groaned out, before pulling her back slightly, looking over at the two teens making out on the bed, "Ren! Ruby! get over here! I want to cum all over the three of you."

They immediately followed my command, stumbling their way over on shaky feet to kneel on either side of the busty red-head already kneeling in front of me.

I pulled myself out of Nora's mouth, a lewd string of saliva connecting the two as I did so, and began stroking myself over the three of them. Nora apparently wasn't content to just wait for me to finish, as she leaned forward to take my nuts into her mouth, suckling on them happily as she stared up at me with lustful aqua eyes.

Ruby gave a pout at that, "But I wanted to do that!" She whined.

I chuckled, as I stroked my cock above Nora's face, "Patience Ruby, you'll have more than enough to fill you up in just a minute."

That caused her to light up happily, before she brought a hand down to grip Ren's ass, eliciting a moan from the teen as she began fondling it openly.

"Look at his ass!" Ruby said breathily as she stared up at me, clearly trying to bring me over the edge with her words, "It's almost as big as the Pets! Imagine how good it would feel around your cock, Mommy… Gods, I can't wait to see that. Will you let me be there when you do it? Please Mommy?" Ruby pleaded with me as she kneaded and slapped Ren's plump cheeks.

I moaned and Nora made a bit of an outraged sound at her words, but didn't make any attempt to remove my balls from her mouth. Good, I wouldn't have been happy to have my impending orgasm interupted. Not one bit.

I groaned, speeding up my strokes as I reached my peak, "Fuck…" I hissed, pushing Nora's head away, "Here it comes you three! Line up!"

The three of them huddled cose, tongues extended as the first jets of cum emerged from my cock, shooting forward to land across their faces and on their tongues. It landed heavily and I continued stroking myself, making sure to aim at Ruby's mouth first to give the redhead what she desired, filling up her mouth in just a few spurts and causing the redhead to let out a moan of pleasure.

Nora was next, and she gave me a massive grin as her face was coated with cum, white teeth and flushed features disappearing underneath a wave of pearly semen. After a few spurts, I aimed my cock downward, making sure to give her large tits a coating as well, aiming specifically at her rigid pink nipples as my cock jerked in my grip.

Last in line, Ren unfortunately got the least of my load out of the three. Though considering just how much cock he had taken today, I felt that was more than fair. I didn't bother aiming for anything specific, instead just pointing my cock in his general direction and letting fate do what it wanted. He gave a quiet moan as his face and neck caught the majority of my load, magenta eyes fluttering with pleasure as his cock jerked between his thighs.

As the last of my cum flew to land on the trio's willing bodies, Ruby surged forward to slip my cock into her mouth, just barely beating out Ren who looked about ready to do the same.

The teen was saved from disappointment as Nora grabbed his hair and pulled him into a forceful kiss, wrapping her arms around his body and pulling him against her as she invaded his mouth with her tongue. He melted against her, arms coming up to her shoulders in a delicate grip as he pressed up into the lewd kiss, swapping cum with his partner with a moan of pleasure.

I grinned as I rose to to hardness inside of Ruby's mouth at the sight, "My life is so fucking awesome…"

If you have any questions or wish to contact me for any reason, feel free to send an email to sadguychet@gmail

Chapter 10: Meeting the Arcs

Chapter Text

Characters involved in this chapter: Violet, Ruby, Juniper, Joan, Mimi, Alice, Kelly

Apparently more colors have people's names than I had thought. Alice Blue, Kelly Green, Mimi which is a shade of pink, it's honestly interesting.

Apparently Ansel had a hot spring, who knew? The sleepy little town in the middle of nowhere liked to keep the knowledge of the spring secret to prevent tourism, but anyone who lived in town knew of its existence and by extension of my slaves, so did I.

I hummed low in my throat as I leaned back into the warm embrace of the woman behind me. Soft mounds of flesh pressed into my upper back, blonde hair falling just past my face as I rested against my companion, warmed by the water of the springs around us. Behind me, Juniper wrapped her arms around my chest, smooth flesh pressing into my breasts as she embraced.

"Tired Mistress?" The matriarch asked me softly. I shook my head, shifting in the water as I rose to press myself even further into her, resting against her ample chest.

"No, just relaxing. It's been a busy week for me so it's nice to just take a day off."

She hummed as she squeezed me softly, "Is there anything we can do to help make it more relaxing?"She offered suggestively.

I snorted, reaching out and pulling the girl beside me closer. Joan squeaked, face flaring with her blush as her naked form was pulled into my own. I gave her a grin, trailing my fingers up her naked side, ending with my hand lightly cupping her modest breast, "I can certainly think of a few ways you can help me… take a load off were."

At my suggestive glance, Joan's eyes widened. They did so even further as my eyes trailed down her body, taking in her perky breasts and pink nipples and the barely-there muscles in her abdomen, before falling even lower to peer at the pink slit held between her legs.

I licked my lips, tweaking one of her nipples and relishing the soft moan that emerged from her mouth, "It really is too bad that Saphron and Terra had to return home. I would love to fuck those sluts one more time. Saphron was really getting the hang of sucking cock."

Like in canon, the two women had a son and had actually left him with a sitter while they had visited their family and needed to return to him. I personally had no intense feelings towards Adrian Cotta-Arc given that he was a literal toddler, but I certainly hadn't appreciated the fact that his presence was preventing me from using my slaves.

I had briefly mused the idea of making the entire family forget about the boy's existence to spare me the headache, but eventually decided against it. Maybe it was the dying whimpers of my conscience, but the idea of just abandoning a child left a bad taste in my mouth and so I decided to think of another way to deal with the issue.

I eventually decided on just taking the boy in. There were several beautiful and most importantly empty properties on the lands I owned and even more near my manor. I would simply let Terra and Saphron raise their son there along with a few of my maids. He would live a life of luxury, with his every need and whim attended to until I secured my place as Empress of Remnant, at which point he would join his parents and the rest of the world as my thralls. Simple.

Still, that didn't change the fact that Saphron and Terra had only hired the sitter for a week and needed to get back to their son by the end of the day. They were still gone and I was still left wanting for two of my newest slaves.

Eh, oh well. It wasn't like I didn't have literally their entire family at my beck and call as well.

With that thought, I moved my hand upwards and away from Joan's nipple to cup the back of her head. She gave an adorable squeak as I pulled her in, locking my lips to her own in a firm kiss.

"Oh my!" Juniper sounded out behind me, "I think you've shocked her Mistress. I believe that was her first kiss." She giggled.

Deciding to make it one to remember, I deepened my lip-lock with the girl, hands coming up to cradle her face gently as I tilted my head sliding my lips against her own as I inserted my tongue into her mouth. She gave another surprised sound at that, and I slowly opened my eyes to find her staring at me with wide sapphire orbs. I gave her a wink, moving my lips against hers as I slowly coaxed her tongue into moving against my own with some success.

As I made out with her daughter, tongue twisting around the short blonde's as my hands cradled her jaw, Juniper leaned forward, taking my cock in her hand, jerking it softly while she stared at the two of us, "My daughter's first kiss… What a wonderful sight! I'm so happy I could be here for it." She sighed happily.

Across the spring, Ruby let out a loud moan of pleasure. I glanced over, taking in her lounging form, legs spread widely as her hands stretched downward, fingers threaded into blonde hair as she forced the owner's head deeper into her core. One of her feet was planted firmly on the blond's back, the other hooked around her neck and forcing her face between her legs, very clearly dominant in a way that Ruby seldom was.

I turned my attention to the blonde. Much like everyone else in the Arc household, she possessed an hourglass figure, with a thin waist and supple hips and ass that was currently pointed towards me. Unlike everyone else in the household, there was also a semi-hard cock between her legs, one that she had her hand wrapped around, stroking it softly.

Mimi Arc was a quiet girl, possibly owing to the fact that she was the only futa in such a large family of women. She, like Joan, had seemingly acquired a crush the moment Ruby and I had entered her view. Only unlike her sister, she had become infatuated with Ruby instead of me, sneaking glances towards the oblivious redhead whenever she had the opportunity.

Now, given Ruby's altered mental state, there wasn't a chance in hell of her returning the girl's feelings and I honestly had no intentions to change that, she was mine after all, but that didn't mean that she couldn't still use her. It had been a simple thing to pull Ruby aside and convince her to give Mimi a chance to have some fun with her. Of course, that came with the caveat that the girl wasn't allowed to put her cock anywhere near Ruby's pussy, but I don't think she honestly cared about that.

And if things went well and Mimi performed well enough, maybe she could even become Ruby's pet. I couldn't always be around to pleasure her after all and she was getting bored of fooling around with Summer and Yang. It would do her some good to have a person to wait on her hand, foot, and cunt when I wasn't around.

Luckily, it seemed that she was indeed enjoying Mimi quite a bit given the way her face was twisted into an expression of pleasure and the fact that her hips were currently moving at a rapid pace as she rubbed herself into Mimi's mouth. And from the way her breath was hitching, I knew what was approaching.

The redhead ground her cunt into the girl's face as she came, covering the girl's delicate features in her slick as she did so. Mimi apparently liked this quite a bit, as the submissive girl's hand began moving along the length of her cock even faster, stroking herself as she dug her tongue even deeper into Ruby's quivering hole.

Even as Ruby's ass fell back to the ground as her orgasm subsided, Mimi didn't stop sucking at her pussy, instead digging her tongue even further into her as her hand stroked her own cock hard and fast below her. Soon enough, either from the taste of Ruby's cum or the fact that she had been the one to cause it, Mimi came as well. She let out a moan that was muffled by Ruby's pussy as her cock jerked in her grip, spurts of thick cum shooting from the tip to splatter on the ground below her.

I rolled my eyes at the sight of her orgasming just by getting Ruby off. Mimi was apparently super fucking submissive, to the point that even Ruby of all people was able to dominate her. It was kind of odd to watch honestly, but I couldn't say it wasn't hot.

"Having fun Ruby?" I called out to my girlfriend as she slowly ran her hand through Mimi's hair. She gave a lidded look, a lazy grin on her face as Mimi's tongue went to work on her once more.

"She's amazing Mommy." Ruby sighed happily, "Nobody but you has eaten me out like that. It's like she's in love with my pussy or something, it's amazing."

I hummed lightly, "How would you like to keep her? I know you're jealous of Summer because she has a pet. Do you want Mimi to be yours?" I asked casually, leaning forward to place another chaste kiss on Joan's lips.

Ruby's face lit up, "I can have her? I'll be sure to treat her right Mommy! She loves to eat my pussy so I'll make sure to wake her up every morning by sitting on her face so she can get a good breakfast!"

I grunted into Joan's mouth as I came from her filthy words, cum spurting from my cock to cover Jumper's hand and mix with the water around us. The woman gave a small noise of surprise that quickly turned to a happy humm as her hand was completely covered in the white liquid.

After I finished cumming, Juniper brought her sullied hand to her face, taking in the white coating with an hungry expression, "Oh my, so thick…" She gave her hand a languid lick, savoring the taste of my semen as if filled her mouth, humming in pleasure.

As Ruby got into her groove once more, grinding against Mimi's face, I recovered from my orgasm, pulling Joan into my lap and grinning at the wide-eyed look of surprise on the girl's face as her legs were brought over mine, her pussy resting against my hard cock underneath the water.

"So Joan," I began casually, resting my hands on her hips and lightly moving her back and forth, causing her pussy to grind into me and eliciting a moan from the shy girl, "I couldn't help but notice you staring at me all day. Care to tell me what that was about?" I teased.

To my surprise, the girl gave me a shaky grin as she was slowly rubbed against me, "W-well what can I say? I w-was stunned by your beauty and couldn't look away." Her speech was interspersed by soft moans, breaking up the...

I blinked as the words registered, spoken with shaky confidence as if she was delivering a cheesy pickup line. Was she flirting with me? While I was forcefully grinding her against my cock, ready to use her pussy for my own pleasure? That… that was fucking adorable!

She let out a squeak as my hands lifted her up, slowly positioning her entrance directly above my cock, "M-Mistress, are you gonna…?"

I grinned at her sultrily, "Call me Violet sweetie. I've decided, you're too cute to not be mine. Congratulations Joan, out of everyone in your massive family, you get to be my girlfriend. You lucky girl." As her face bled red, I lowered her down onto my cock, slowly making my way inside of her incredibly tight pussy.

Joan's eyes went wide, her mouth opening in shock as she slowly slid down my length. I grunted as I felt her pussy massage me, she was definitely a virgin, lack of hymen or no, she was way too tight to have ever taken anything inside of her before.

With some effort, I managed to bottom out inside of her, our hips meeting firmly underneath the water. I gave a sigh, feeling the tip of my cock rubbing against her cervix, "There's a good girl. You feel amazing Joan." I praised the girl, watching with glee as the blush on her cheeks spread down her neck and to the top of her chest.

"T-thank you Violet." She panted out, trying to get used to the feeling of my cock inside of her. Her eyes clenched shut, and her pussy clenched around me as she gave a loud moan, "I-ah! I think I just came!" She moaned out.

I barked a laugh, trailing my hands up her sides as she clenched down around me, before tightening my grip on her hips, "Let's make sure you did." I said, before begging to manually move her up and my cock.

Her clenched eyes shot open as she was bounced on me, my cock spreading her out over and over as her thighs spread around my own. Her blue eyes rolled back into her head at the feeling, so overwhelmed with pleasure that the only thing coming out of her mouth were tiny squeaks.

"You're fucking her so deeply Mistress!" Juniper whispered into my ear, pressing her tits into my side. I bought a hand up, squeezing one of the large mounds as I continued to bounce Joan up and down, enjoying the way her virgin pussy felt clenching around my cock, "Does she feel good, Joan? How does it feel to have your new girlfriend's cock so deep inside of you?" She cooed.

I gave a soft sigh as Joan began to bounce on her own, adorable squeaks emerging from her mouth as she placed her hands on my shoulders to keep herself steady.

"V-Violet! Ah~ Feels so good!" She moaned out loudly.

Deciding to change positions, I grabbed Joan around the waist, keeping her impaled on my cock as I stood from the water. I turned around to the lip of the spring, placing the still-moaning girl down on the edge as I loomed over her, between her legs.

Now in missionary position, I began actively thrusting into the girl, plunging into her pussy happily as her loud moans echoed in my ears. My balls slapped against her supple ass as I stared down at her face, twisted in an expression of pleasure. Adorable little moans escaped from her lips as her body rocked back and forth, her hips arching up into my own.

"Fuck her Mistress." Juniper encouraged somewhere out of my sight, "I want my daughter's first time to feel special so give her everything you have!"

I was more than willing to listen to the MILF's words, increasing the pace of my thrusts by several magnitudes, the sounds of my hips slapping against Joan's echoing out throughout the hot springs. Her once quiet moans increased in volume until she was practically screaming into my ear, hands clutching desperately at me and no-doubt leaving red marks on my back.

Soon enough, I was ready to cum. I thrust a few more times into that wet heat, before plunging my cock forward as far as it would go, pressing against her cervix once more as I unloaded directly into her womb. She gave a loud squeak at the feeling that quickly transitioned into a moan as her arms wrapped around me, cummming from the feeling of my seed flooding into her

As I jerkily thrust into her pussy, Joan's mouth was moving a mile a minute, "Ah! It feels so good! It's so hot and good Violet! I love you! I love youIloveyouIloveyou-Ah!" Her words cut short as she gasped loudly and I groaned as her pussy began squeezing down even more tightly around me, the slick walls trying to strangle the life from my cock.

Despite this, I continued sawing in and out of her, using our mixed fluids as lube as I kept pumping my cum into her deepest depths, draining my balls into my newest girlfriend.

As my orgasm ceased, I dimly wondered how Weiss would take to this newest addition to my little harem. In canon, Jaune had annoyed her to no end with his endless flirting, but Joan was infatuated with me not her this time, maybe they could get along?

Eh, if they didn't I'd just make them. Wasn't that hard of a change.

I sighed happily as I removed my cock from Joan's pussy, a few leftover spurts of cum shooting forward to coat the girl's pussy and stomach as she panted, staring up at the ceiling with a lidded expression. Her chest heaved, pink nipples bouncing hypnotically and drawing my eye as she gave a small, nearly unhearable moan as cum began leaking from her pussy, pooling on the floor below.

The embers of my lust reignited at the sight, and I moved forward to claim the girl again, only to be interrupted.

"Oh Mistress~" Juniper's voice called out off to the side. I looked over curiously, and immediately the smoldering lust in my core sprung up into a raging fire once more. The sexy MILF was currently sitting on the tiled floor, legs raised and spread as a hand dipped down to spread her leaking pussy. Her long hair fell down her shoulders, strands of silken blonde covering her nipples in a way that was oddly seductive. Her lidded blue eyes stared into my own as she beckoned me forth with a finger, "Why don't you let my daughter get some rest after her first time, hmm? There's another pussy that will fit your fat cock just fine over here, and it is more than willing…"

My cock jumped at the sight, and I grinned as I began to make my way over to the woman. Let Joan have her rest, I had a perfectly good slut right here.

~~~

You know that old saying that you never really know how thirsty you are until you take that first sip of water? I never knew how true that was until just now.

My throat worked overtime to gulp down the chill liquid contained in the bottle being crushed in my grip. I gasped as I pulled the bottle from my lips, bringing a hand up to wipe off my sweat-soaked forehead, "Fuck me, that was refreshing."

"Sure as hell looked like it." I turned to the voice, raising an eyebrow as Kelly gave me a lopsided grin, "You downed that thing like your life depended on it. Maybe you need to stop cumming so damn much if you want to keep those fluids in your body, I'm pretty sure sis is pregnant now."

She glanced backwards at the couch, upon which was the barely-conscious form of her sister, Alice. The girl was currently face down, ass up as she groaned into the cushions. Her gaping pussy was leaking my cum, flowing down her thighs to pool on the fabric of the couch itself. Kelly tsked at the sight, "That's gonna take fuckin forever to clean up you know?" She said as she turned back to me.

Kelly was one of Joan's older sisters and the quintessential tomboy/bad-girl of the family, complete with the short hair and outgoing attitude. She was also fit as fuck, with the muscles under her skin clear as day as she cocked her hip at me, naked as the day she was born and not at all embarrassed about it.

I rolled my eyes as I tossed the empty bottle behind me, "That's not my problem. If you don't want it to make a mess, why don't you go lick it up? There is still quite a bit left in your sister." I pointed out.

Kelly tilted her head, looking like she was thinking about doing exactly what I had suggested, turning a thoughtful gaze to her sister cum-filled pussy, before she shook her head, "Nah. I don't think Alice would like that too much. She's always been weird about eating after other people so I don't think she'd appreciate me shoving my tongue in her pussy."

I nodded at her words. If Kelly was the tomboy of the family, Alice was the nerdy know-it-all. It had been kind of annoying, the sorts of things she had been spouting throughout the day, and I had taken a great amount of pleasure shutting her up via my cock, either in her mouth or her pussy.

Most behaved better with my cock inside them I had found. Who would have guessed?

Still, I gave Kelly a wry glance, "Well, if you don't want sloppy seconds, why don't you try it straight from the tap?" I pointed at my cock, still erect even after cumming so much in Alice's pussy.

Kelly's grin widened, "If you wanted me to suck you off, all you had to do was say so. I'm always down to suck a futa!" She said happily as she kneeled in front of me, tanned legs bending into a squat.

I snorted, smacking her on the head with my soaked shaft, "Even if it's got your sister's pussy-juice on it?" I challenged.

Kelly just gave me a lidded stare, bringing a hand up to softly grasp my cock. She brought it down, smacking herself in the cheek with it as she grinned cheekily, "That just makes it even better! Alice may not like that shit, but I honestly couldn't care less! All of us are hot as fuck, you'd have to blind not to see it."

Before I could parse the statement, Kelly engulfed my length with her warm mouth. She sucked and licked at the head of my cock, light brown eyes staring up at me full of lust, before taking it deeper into her throat. She hummed happily, a hand coming up to fondle my balls as she cleaned my cock free of her sister's pussy, tongue sliding along the length of my cock as she deepthroated me.

I grunted, bringing a hand down onto her head, "Damn girl, you're really getting into it! You must like sucking cock huh?"

She spent several more moments just keeping my dick inside of her mouth, before popping off of it, looking up at me with a happy grin as she stroked it rapidly.

"I love futa cock!" Kelly said happily, leaning down to shove my rod back into her throat, keeping it there for a moment before popping back off. She gave me a breathless look, slowly stroking my cock in front of her face, "It's like all the best parts of a woman, combined with the best part of a man! They're fuckin perfect!"

She leaned forward to place a soft kiss on my cockhead, grinning as a spurt of precum came free to paint her lips, and then immediately pulled me into her mouth once more.

Content to let her work, I brought my hands up to my chest, fondling my breasts as the tan slut throated my cock below me. I stared into her eyes as she slid back and forth along my shaft, lewd squelching sounds emerging from her throat as she took my entire cock over and over again. I pinched one of my nipples, teasing the nerves held there as my other hand went down to rub her head like she was a dog, eliciting a moan from her that sent wonderful vibrations throughout my cock

Kelly brought a hand down between her spread legs, rubbing at her trimmed cunt with frantic fingers as she began sucking my cock with even more zeal than before. Her nose constantly brushed up against my pelvis as she shoved the entirety of my shaft down her throat, pulling back and doing it all again.

After a moment of this, she pulled back to leave only the head of my cock in her throat. Brown eyes stared up at me as her tongue began to massage the spongy head, gifting languid strokes of her tongue to the glans, before slowly moving her head forward

I groaned as a particularly hard swab of her tongue caused my cock to jerk, rewarding her with a large drop of precum that leaked out of the engorged head, and causing her to let out a happy moan.

Deciding to go ahead and get into the main event, I pulled myself free of Kelly's throat, grimacing as she tried to keep me inside by sucking on it even harder. Eventually, my cock escaped her hungry maw with a pop, and she gave me a sheepish grin at my raised brow, smallish chest heaving with her pants.

I slapped her a few times with my spit-soaked shaft, rolling my eyes at her rapturous expression every time I made contact, "You really are a slut aren't you?" I asked rhetorically.

At my words, Kelly's fingers picked up speed between her legs, rubbing at her cunt with an incredible fervor and sending her juices flying everywhere, "Yesss… I'm a dirty little slut for futa cock, Mistress. Nothing gets me going more than a stacked bitch with a big dick!" She panted.

I snorted, "Well I may not be 'stacked' as you put it, but I've certainly got the second part down." I leaned down, hooking my arms underneath her toned thighs, pulling her up from the squat she had somehow been holding this entire time as I made my way over to the nearest wall. Her legs curled around my back, pressing herself into me as her back slammed against the wall.

Not wasting any time, I immediately plunged my cock into her, lowering her down until I had bottomed out in her clenching pussy.

"Holy shit dude, you're so fuckin big!" Kelly groaned out as I bounced her up and down on my cock. Her arms and legs wrapped around me happily as she clung to me like a koala, her short hair tickling my face as she panted into my ear, ""You're filling me up so good! My pussy feels so fuckin full!"

I huffed, giving her ass a hard slap before squeezing it, feeling the tight muscles tense in my grip as I pushed her harder against the wall, "I thought you loved fucking futas, you're telling me none of the ones you fucked had cocks like mine?"

Kelly just shook her head, "Fuck no! None of them have even come close!" She pressed forward, placing her head against my collarbone, "It's gonna make me-ah! Fuck!"

She let out a long, drawn-out moan as she came. I paid her no mind apart from just increasing the speed of my thrusts, fucking her into the wall as I used her clenching pussy for my own pleasure.

I angled my hips so I could thrust even better up into that tight hole, using her body which was pressed up against the wall to hold myself up as I really got into it. My core ached and burned with how quickly I was thrusting but the pleasure overode the pain by miles, letting me continue fucking my newest slut through the pain.

"Fuckfuckfuckfuck" She chanted into my collar as I continued bouncing her up and down on my length. Her pussy clenched and massaged my cock as she came again and again, not granted a moment of respite as I continued fucking her through them.

Sweat rolled down my naked back as I continued my assault on Kelly's cunt, pushing up into the moaning slut with everything I had, some animalistic instinct in the back of my mind pushing me forward, urging me to fully seed this whore who was wrapped around my cock.

The feeling of her squeezing pussy soon grew to be too much and I groaned as I blew my load into the tomboy's pussy, scorching cum shooting forward into her fertile womb as she jerked in my arms. Her ass clenched in my hands as she rolled her hips on my cock, cumming her brains out even as I filled her up with my own cum. Her moans echoed in my ear, much more quiet than I had expected from the girl, and she leaned her head forward to place her forehead on my shoulder, muffling them even more.

With a few more thrusts, I had emptied virtually everything I had within the girl who was still clinging to me like a limpet, shuddering against my body as her chest rubbed against my own.

I was still hard however, and so I tightened my grip, pulling her free from the wall and striding towards the couch that Alice was slowly regaining her bearings on. I placed Kelly down, resting her back against the cushions of the couch as I brought my hands down to her thighs, spreading her legs and pulling them around my shoulders.

I leaned forward, placing my hands on either side of the tomboy's head as I began thrusting into her once more. She panted into my face before raising her arms, gently cupping my face and pulling me down towards her. Our lips met and Kelly immediately set about doing her best to wrestle my tongue into submission. Our tongue's wrestled against each other as I continued to fill her up with my cock, pushing against one another in a battle that neither of us was winning.

As we did so, Alice came up beside us looking at her sister curiously, "Wow, she's never looked like that before while being fucked." She commented frankly. I pulled away from Kelly, her tongue trailing along my own as I gave the other blonde a curious look, "You watch your sister get fucked often?" I asked her as I continued thrusting inside of Kelly's cunt.

Alice shrugged, paying an odd amount of attention to my cock slipping in and out of her sister's cunt, "Sometimes she's really loud when she's got friends over and I get curious. I've almost walked in on her a few times, but I always manage to close the door before they see me."

I shook my head in disbelief, "You'd think after the first few times you'd stop trying to check."

"It's good research." Alice defended, "I don't have an interest in sex, it's gross, so I use Kelly as a benchmark for what it's supposed to feel like." She looked back at her sister, "She never looked like this though. She usually looks kind of bored unless she is sucking their penises." She muttered.

I grunted as I continued slamming myself inside of the tomboy's cunt, "You sure as hell didn't have a problem with sex when I was fucking you into the couch." I commented.

She looked at me like I was an idiot which I was absolutely going to punish her for later, "Yeah, but it's you, Mistress. Of course I'm fine with getting fucked by you."

That struck a chord within me, the idea of this girl who was apparently asexual putting aside her disgusted feelings towards sex and willingly getting fucked by my cock just because I had brainwashed her to be my slave was fuckin hot.

I panted as I thrust forward harder than ever before as I came once more into Kelly's pussy, filling the already flooded tunnel with even more semen. Brown eyes fluttered as she was filled to the brim, cum slipping free from the seal caused by my hips against hers.

Feeling even more left in the tank, I stepped back slightly, pulling out of the girl as my hand moved rapidly over my cock while I stared down at the two of them, lidded brown and wide blue eyes staring back at me. After just a moment, I groaned as my balls clenched once more, sending another load cum flying up the length of my shaft to surge forward onto the sisters.

Both sister's skin were covered in a thin layer of white as I unloaded over the two of them. Kelly moaned happily at the feeling of the hot cum landing all over her body, while Alice gave a small noise of discontent as her glasses and hair were covered in the sticky substance.

Just for that, I made sure to give her an extra coating as my orgasm subsided, making sure to jerk the last of my load directly over her face. I gave a small sighed as I finally finished, a pleasant ache settling in my balls as the last of my cum was deposited over the girl's features.

While Kelly immediately set about devouring the cum I had plastered her with, Alice gave a grimace as she looked down at my cum covering her body, bringing a hand up to wipe at her glasses, "You know, there is a distinct correlation between ingested semen and the contraction of STIs. Even if aura makes disease all but impossible you should still make sure to get tested every once in a while just in case of-mmf!"

I shut her up by shoving my cock in her mouth with an annoyed grimace, sighing in relief as her speech was cut short by several inches of dick blocking her windpipe. This was going to be a common occurrence I imagined.

Oh well, I'd just gag her if she kept spouting nerdy shit at me. It wasn't like she didn't have two other perfectly usable holes.

~~~

Elsewhere, in a dreary fortress, a self-proclaimed queen's eyes narrowed as she listened to her servant's words.

"...and it appears that it is all due to a great deal of influence by the head of Carze Manufacturing, Violet Carze. She has publicly stated that once Sanctuary is opened she will be the headmistress of the academy, which leads me to believe she is the one behind its conception." Cinder concluded her report, keeping her head bowed for her master.

Clawed fingernails tapped on the hard surface of her throne, "So they still believe they have a chance against my Grimm. How… optimistic of them."

Foolish more like. Salem had lost count of how many 'Huntsmen' had fallen to her Grimm. Several thousand at the very least by this point. It was honestly baffling how they hadn't completely lost hope for the idea of salvation from her will.

Still, though she did not show it, something about the sudden rise of this academy concerned her. The other Academy's were efforts of entire Kingdoms pooling their resources together to build a bastion of hope in their homelands. For this Violet to not only have the resources to do the same but also actually choose to do so was mildly concerning.

Salem had a bad feeling in her gut, and if there was one thing she had learned to trust in her many, many years on Remnant, it was her gut. She would have to keep an eye on this girl.

"Cinder, I have a new mission for you." The woman perked up at her words and Salem nearly rolled her eyes, ever the boot-licker. Still, she had her uses, only Tyrian was as devoted to her as his younger comrade, and that man was actually insane. And not even in the fun way.

She was rather attractive as well. The way her body filled out that outfit of hers so wonderfully caused a rising lust to build in the Grimm Queen, and crimson eyes flickered down to the small bit of pale cleavage that was allowed to her at her current angle.

Oh well, there would be time for that later. For now, she had important things to take care of.

"Yes Master, what are your orders?" Devoted eyes stared up at her as Cinder spoke softly.

Salem languidly pointed a finger at the kneeling woman, "You and your two minions will be attending this new Academy. Keep an eye on the Carze girl and any who closely associate with her."

"Do you want me to kill her if the opportunity presents itself?" Cinder asked and Salem shook her head.

"No, you are only to monitor her and report your findings back to me. As much as I would enjoy the panic and negativity caused by the assassination of the Headmistress of a new Academy, it would no doubt cause troubles for my other plans."

Cinder gave a reverent bow, "Understood. I will gather them up and make my way to Menagerie immediately."

"Oh, and Cinder," Salem called out to the woman as she made her way from the room. Said woman looked back at her curiously, "Yes, Master?"

Salem licked her lips, staring her up and down, "When you have informed your minions of their mission, report to my chambers. I have an… issue that needs dealing with." She emphasized.

Cinder's face bloomed scarlet and her eyes darted downward, before shifting back up just as fast, "Yes Master. I'll be there." She said, before beating a hasty retreat, heels clicking along the stone floors of the fortress.

Salem chuckled, "I know you will Cinder. You wouldn't miss it for the world."

As she was left to her lonesome, Salem leaned back, contemplating all that she had been told.

A new Academy, one that had been conceptualized and turned into a reality so quickly by one woman, it was concerning. Was she allied with Ozma? Had that fool found another pawn to play in their game?

Well, no matter, it wouldn't change their fates either way.

Let them build their little academies, training the next generations to fruitlessly fight her unending tide of darkness. Soon enough, it wouldn't matter how many stood against her.

"Let them foolishly try to fight for their survival." She spoke to herself, sinister magic leaking from her fingertips into a pool of inky black liquid that formed just off to the side of her throne, "Soon enough everyone will be mine. From the most densely populated cities to the hermits living in their caves, nobody will be able to escape my reach, nor will their resources."

A monstrous noise echoed from the inky depths below and Salem allowed herself a smirk.

Soon. Soon she would be rid of this curse.

Chapter 11: A Silver Assasin

Chapter Text

"Is that her?"

Mercury squinted into her binoculars as she took in the figure that Emerald had pointed to. Short hair with purple highlights, pale skin and purple eyes, snazzy suit that looked completely out of place in the area she was in. Yep, it was her.

"It's her." Mercury confirmed for her friend, continuing to watch their mark as she browsed the open face of a pet supply store, "Wonder what she's looking for at the pet store. You'd think she'd have people to do that for her."

"Who gives a shit. Cinder told us to get rid of her and there she is, why does it matter what she's doing?"

Mercury sighed at the girl's words, "You really have a hardon for Cinder huh? Lighten up a little will ya? It's not like she's here right now."

She smirked internally as Emerald's face darkened with her blush, "What? I don't have a-a hardon for Cinder, you bitch!"

"I don't know Em. I don't think I've ever seen a ladyboner as powerful as yours when that woman is around. It's honestly a little concerning. Can't be good for your heart."

Emerald sighed, massaging the bridge of her nose, "Just shut the fuck up for five seconds please. We need to figure out how we're going to do this."

Mercury gave her an incredulous glance, "What do you mean? She's got no guards and the street's practically empty. Let's just grab her and get her to a secluded place to get it over with."

Emerald smacked her on the back of the head, "She has aura idiot! And her semblance is listed as Manifestation or some shit! Who the fuck knows what that does, she could make a shitton of noise and we'll never get a chance like this again."

The silver-haired teen gave a sigh, "Tell ya what," Mercury stowed the binoculars back into her jacket as she looked over at her friend, "You can go back to fantasizing about our dear leader, and I'll go kill our target. Sound good?"

Emerald let out an annoyed huff, clearly more than a little tired of her teasing, "Whatever. Just make it quick. I want to get back to-"

"Cinder?" Mercury raised her hands in surrender at the glare that was pointed her way, "Sorry, sorry. You were saying?"

Emerald continued glaring at her for a long moment, "I was saying that I want to get back to the hotel so I can take a nap. Someone was keeping me up all night jilling off."

Mercury just shrugged unrepentantly, "My vibe's broken and it was too late to find a hookup so I had to make do."

"Gross."

Mercury snorted as she began scaling her way down the building they were on top of, dropping into the alley below. Emerald always had a stick up her ass when it came to Cinder, and it really sucked when their usual byplay was ruined by merely mentioning the woman.

Mercury honestly didn't like Cinder. Oh sure, she was willing to follow the woman's orders when on a mission or when it pertained to something important, but that was about as far as the silver-haired teen's love for the woman went. Cinder was both too secretive and too demanding. In all honesty, she reminded Mercury of her father, and she hated that man more than anything in existence or out of it, even long after his death at her hands.

Still, Cinder was responsible for Mercury meeting her best friend (though she would never tell Emerald) and she was thankful to the woman for that. If only a bit.

It didn't take long to reach where Violet was perusing the shop. The street was relatively empty, emerging Mercury was thankful for as it would make this whole thing much easier.

Mercury put on an innocent, but slightly worried smile as she hurried over to the oblivious heiress. She sneered internally at the fact that the woman didn't have any bodyguards as she walked up to her, placing a hand on her shoulder.

"Excuse me? Miss?" Mercury did her best to make her voice sound as pitiful as possible. Needed to sell the act.

Her mark turned around slowly, curiosity plain on her face as she turned to her, "Yes? What can I do for you?"

Mercuryo struggled to keep up her facade as she looked into Violet's eyes. The heiress was giving off all the wrong signals to her well honed instincts. She was expecting to find a somewhat naive teen who thought she was doing some good by wasting so much money to create an academy that nobody would attend. That was not what she saw in Violet's eyes.

The other woman's amethyst orbs stared down at her with something akin to amusement, glancing up and down Mercury's body and her purposefully tight clothing like she was eyeing a selection of meat. Those eyes were more akin to those found at home in her former father's colleagues, sadism hidden behind a thin shell of geniality that all aristocrats put on for their friends. It was more than a little unnerving.

Still, Mercury was a professional, and so she sucked it up and continued her little act.

"I'm really sorry to bother you, Miss, but I need your help." She insisted, pointing behind her, "My friend passed out in the alley over there and I'm not strong enough to carry her by myself. Could you give me a hand?" She did her best to look as worried as she could.

Violet gave an amused humm, like she was humoring her, which just made Mercury dislike her even more, "I suppose I could spare some time for that. Lead the way."

Mercury didn't let her smirk show on her face, instead smiling like she was relieved, "Oh thank you so much! Come on, she's not far!"

As she led the woman to her inevitable death, Mercury couldn't help but wonder if this was really the person who had gotten her boss's boss in such a concerned mood. Following a random teen into a secluded alley with no bodyguards when you're as important as she was was as brain dead as someone could get.

"She's in here." Mercury continued the act as she stepped into an empty alley, smirking as Violet followed behind her, "Near the back, beside those dumpsters."

The moment they got deep enough into the alley that she was sure nobody would hear what was about to occur, Mercury whirled around, bringing a mechanical foot up and shot it directly into Violet's chest with enough force to break stone. It made contact just as her eyes widened in surprise, and she was shot backwards into the alley wall.

Mercury was a bit surprised to see the telltale sparks of a broken aura as she walked up to the downed heiress. Was her aura really that weak? That was pathetic.

Well, whatever. It made her job easier.

"Sorry about this sweetheart, but you pissed off the wrong people and these are the consequences. I don't make the rules." Mercury said as she reached the teen. She gave a small smirk, rearing her leg back and aiming it directly at Violet's face, "Don't worry though, I'll make it quick."

Then, just as she went to shoot it forward, she let out a surprised noise as Violet suddenly surged upwards, grabbing her hand on her own.

Mercury braced herself for some sort of shock or something from the teen's possible Semblance, only to be confused as nothing happened. She looked down at Violet, finding the teen looking up at her with a smirk, and snorted.

"You're made of pretty stern stuff, girl. Most people wouldn't even be able to move after getting their aura broke. Not sure what that was supposed to do though." She said bemusedly.

She was a bit confused as Violet let out a soft chuckle, "Oh don't worry, you won't have to worry about anything when I'm done with you." She laughed.

Mercury sneered at the arrogant bitch's words and decided to go ahead and get it over with. She reared her leg back once more, internal mechanisms whining as she prepared to knock the heiress's head from her shoulders. She grabbed onto Violet's hand with her own, making sure she couldn't go anywhere, and shot her leg forward…

…only to freeze, foot inches away from the smirking young woman's face as she realized what was happening.

What was she doing!? Why was she hurting the love of her life, the one who was her only reason to live in this world!?

"Oh shit, I'm so sorry Violet!" She panicked, leaning down to help the love of her life to her feet. Her eyes moved up and down her lover's body rapidly, searching for any sign of the damage she had no doubt caused, "I don't know why I did that-"

Her speech was stopped in its tracks as Violet rose up, grabbing her jaw in her fingers as she bright the teen's face close to her own.

"Shh… None of that now." Violet chided, purple eyes flashing in the dim light as she held Mercury's jaw in her delicate grip, "You're not allowed to say my name slut, you haven't earned the right, nor will you ever. You're only allowed to call me Mistress like the rest of your fellow slaves."

Mercury felt tears come to her eyes, "I-I'm sorry Mistress."

Violet smirked, rolling her shoulders lightly to relieve them of the dull ache that Mercury's kick had no doubt caused, "You should be. I'm certainly going to have to punish you for your transgressions. Both with your words, and your horrible actions."

Mercury nodded solemnly. She didn't know what she expected. She had attacked her mistress, the one whole gave her life meaning, was she really expecting not to be punished?

"But," Violet held her hand up with a smirk, "I know of a way you can make it up to me for now." She pointed downwards, and Mercury followed her gaze, gasping happily at the sight of her mistress's hard cock tenting her pants.

She swallowed the buildup of saliva in her mouth as she realized what she was suggesting, "Got it, Mistress. I'll take care of it." She dropped to her knees, prosthetics thudding against the ground as she was brought eye level with the woman's crotch.

She panted as her arousal spiked at the sight of the large bulge in the woman's pants, and she leaned forward, pressing her nose to it as she inhaled deeply.

She shuddered. The smell was… amazing.

With fumbling fingers that betrayed her excitement, Mercury put her hands into Violet's suit pants to retrieve the tool hidden inside. She let out a soft gasp of surprise as her fingers made contact with her objective. Slowly, reverently, she pulled her hand out, fingers softly gripping her prize.

Her mistress's cock was exposed to open air and Mercury took it in with reverent eyes. Purple eyes stared down at her, filled with lust as she stared at Mercury as she began softly stroking her length.

The grey-haired teen took a soft breath, before leaning forward to place her nose against the rigid dick.

Mercury gave a deep inhale, taking as much of her mistress's scent into her nostrils as she possibly could. She shivered at the extremely heedy scene of the young woman's musk, filling every inch of her brain with the incredible smell as her pussy moistened down in her panties. She was going to enjoy this so much…

Making sure to keep eye contact with Violet, Mercury began to softly lick up and down the sides of her cock. Her eyes nearly rolled back at the incredible taste that was gifted to her tastebuds, and she had to physically hold herself back from shoving the entirety of the cock down her throat in one go. She restrained herself, this was an apology and she wanted to make it as wonderful as possible for her mistress.

She continued to fellate the cock in front of her, while her hands came up to retrieve Violet's full balls from her pants as well. She fondled them gently, imagining the sheer amount of cum that was packed inside the massive orbs, ready to release and fill her up.

She pulled off of the cock, moving down below to place her lips directly to Violet's balls while she slowly jerked her off, making sure to continue staring up at her all the while.

Her mistress was clearly enjoying her efforts. The woman was making soft moans and her lips were turned slightly upwards as she observed Mercury's supplication below her. She brought her hands down, slowly threatening her fingers through Mercury's silly hair.

"Hmm~ good girl. I'm glad to see you're taking to your new position so enthusiastically." Violet cooed. Mercury gave one more hard suck to her balls, before leaning back to smile up at her, continuing to stroke her shaft.

"Well duh! How else am I going to show how sorry I am?" She leaned forward, laying a small kiss on the shaft. She gave her mistress an extremely apologetic look, "I can't believe I tried to kill you. I don't know what I was thinking." She punctuated her apology with another long lick.

Violet chuckled, her cock pulsing in Mercury's grip, "Well you're doing an alright job of apologizing so far. But it could be better." She punctuated her statement by stepping forward, her cock sliding in Mercury's grip until it was directly in front of the teen's face.

Mercury eyed the leaking slit of Violet's cock, licking her lips at the white substance slowly oozing from it, "Suck it." Her mistress ordered, voice heavy with her lust as she stared down at the kneeling teen

Leaning forward, Mercury eagerly popped the head of Violet's cock into her mouth, sucking happily on the bulbous tip. It leaked a large dollop of precum, the slick substance coating her tongue as she eagerly lapped at the head.

She moaned at the flavor, before leaning her head forward to take more of Violet's cock into her throat. Her gag reflex caused her throat to flutter, and she was only able to get around half of her mistress's cock inside before she was forced to pull off.

She gave the hard cock in front of her a light frown, slightly perturbed by the fact that she had failed to get the entire thing inside of her throat. Deciding to rectify this, Mercury leaned forward to engulf it once more, determination filling her as she struggled to get more of the cock within her throat this time. Her mistress was counting on her and she wouldn't fuck this up.

Her eyes widened slightly as said mistress's hands came down lightly on her head, fingers threading in her long hair, "You look like you're struggling. Allow me to help you with that."

Violet shoved herself forward, and Mercury's nostrils flared as her cock slid past the barrier made by her throat, sliding past her uvula and into the tunnel, scraping along the slick walls as she did so.

"Oh fuck, you've got a really tight throat slut. I can't wait to use it." Violet complimented.

And then use it she did. Mercury's eyes rolled into the back of her head as her mistress began vigorously fucking her throat, sliding nearly all ten inches of her thick cock in and out of her mouth as she used it with a blatant disregard to it's owner. The woman's heavy balls slammed into her chin over and over again and her fingers clenched in her grey hair as she used Mercury's throat like a toy.

Mercury gripped the woman's thighs, doing her best to put up with the rough treatment despite her body's protest. Her throat spasmed uncomfortably at the continued intrusion, unused to taking anything quite so large inside of it. Her gag reflex was working overtime to dislodge Violet's cock and her lungs began screaming

She put up with it though. This was her punishment for having the audacity of trying to kill her mistress. The image of Violet, crumpled against the wall from the kick to her chest, persisted in Mercury's mind, giving her the will she needed to put up with the insane discomfort she was being subjected to.

That didn't mean it didn't hurt though. Her eyes fluttered as her lungs screamed at her for oxygen, black stars dancing in her vision as she did her best to take what her mistress was giving her, despite her body's protests.

Then, just as Mercury was sure she wouldn't be able to take it any more, and the black spots at the edge of her vision made their way in to send her off to dreamland, her mistress let out an extremely loud moan and pulled herself free of the clenching tunnel.

Mercury took several deep breaths through her nose as her mistress slipped her cock free until just the tip was held in her mouth. She panted, staring down at Mercury with a flushed face and intense eyes as she stroked herself hard and fast before, with a groan, she came.

A startled moan escaped Mercury's throat as the first shots of her mistress's load landed on her tongue, nearly filling her mouth in just one shot as her cheeks bulged profanely. With some difficulty, the teen managed to swallow the thick load, only for it to be immediately replaced by another.

Mercury's throat worked overtime to swallow the massive amount of cum spewing from her mistress's cock. The thick semen completely filled her mouth with each clench of the women's balls, sending so much soaring into her throat that she was hard pressed to keep up.

It wasn't helped at all by the fact that Mercury fucking loved the way the woman's semen tasted. It was thick and potent, sticking to her taste buds and the sides of her mouth, making sure that she'd likely taste it well into tomorrow. She shuddered at the thought of going about her day with the residual taste of the woman's semen in her mouth.

It was difficult to not simply take a moment to enjoy the incredible flavor, but she didn't want to disappoint her mistress so she swallowed her desire and swallowed the loads spewing into her mouth.

Violet's hands clenched in her hair as the woman pressed her further into her crotch. Mercury felt her throat spasm wildly at the feeling of the cock scraping against the sensitive walls and just barely held back a gag. The woman groaned at the feeling and her balls jumped against Mercury's chin and spewed the last of her load directly into the teen's stomach.

With a satisfied sigh, Violet's hands unclenched from her hair as she drew her hips back, slowly extracting her cock from Mercury's throat. The slick length popped free of her mouth and was immediately placed against her face, sliding upwards until it rested on her forehead, leaking cum into her hair.

Violet looked down at her as Mercury panted, her lungs happily sucking in the air they had been lacking for the past minute or so.

The woman smiled, slapping her lightly on the face, "Good girl. Your apology is going really well." she stepped back, stroking her cock as she motioned with her hand, "But I think I've been patient enough. Stand up."

Her mistress snapped, pointing to the nearby alley wall as she slowly stroked herself back to full hardness, "Pants off slut, I'm going to fuck you against the wall. And don't bother trying to stay quiet, nobody's around to hear you anyway."

Mercury did so, eagerly rising to her full height as she licked her lips free of semen. Her fingers came down to the hem of her pants, shaky fingers eagerly undoing the button. She cursed lightly as she fumbled it the first few tries, it felt like electricity was running through her veins, making it had to think or do anything even mildly difficult. She managed it after a few tries however, and quickly began doing as her mistress commanded, sliding her pants down her toned thighs.

She stepped out of them, prosthetics thudding lightly on the ground as she did so, before her hands moved to her panties, shakily removing them as well. A thin strand of her arousal clung to the grey garments as she removed them, showing to her mistress just how fucking soaked she was from just sucking her cock.

She threw the panties off to the side, and stood there, bottomless in the alley, somewhat shyly looking at the woman responsible for her aroused state as she fidgeted lightly. Her mistress's eyes roved up and down her legs

Mercury knew that her legs weren't exactly attractive, they had been built for function, not fashion after all, but she also knew that they gave her a dangerous air that some people were into. Hoping it was the same for her mistress, Mercury struck a small pose, moving her legs and hips in just the right way and giving Violet a smokey look from underneath her long hair as she drew emphasis to her figure, toned from years of intense training.

To her joy and relief, it worked. Violet's eyes practically burned with lust as her cock spat a large glob of precum onto the ground below.

She pointed again, this time much more forcefully, "The wall. Now."

Mercury eagerly followed the command, hurrying over to the indicated wall and placing her back against it. She gave her mistress a grin to hide her slight nervousness, reaching down to lightly spread her trimmed pussy with two fingers.

Slowly, as if to torment Mercury even more, Violet walked up to her. Her eyes continued bouncing up and down the teen's body, taking in her abs, left exposed by her jacket, as well as the swell of her hips. She licked her lips and Mercury felt a deep sense of satisfaction that the woman liked what she saw

As she placed the engorged tip of her cock to Mercury's soaked entrance, Violet's eyes flashed with primal lust and she leaned in until her head was right beside the teen's ear, "I am going to rail the fuck out of you bitch."

Mercury shuddered as she felt the woman's hot breath against her neck, and shuddered again at her words, whispered so softly and yet domineering that it sent chills up the hardened merc's spine. "Please," She whispered, staring into those gorgeous amethyst eyes, "Be gentle. I've never had anything as big as you before."

Violet laughed as if she had heard something super funny, "No." And thrust herself forward, spearing into the assassin's barely used pussy.

Mercury let out a loud groan as she was filled to the brim with her mistress's cock. She had seldom put anything large inside of herself, and Violet was so big. It felt like she was being split in half in the most pleasurable way possible as her pussy was spread around the massive piece of meat. It was absolutely incredible, and Mercury couldn't help but wonder why she hadn't tried anything like this before.

The harsh concrete of the wall behind her did nothing to dispel the pleasure in her core as her mistress bottomed out within her. Their hips met firmly, and Mercury shuddered as her inner walls were spread to her absolute limit. She gave a small yelp as VIolet's hands came down to cup her ass, lifting her slightly into the air for a better angle. The assassin helped her by raising her legs, locking them around her waist to allow her to slide even deeper into her.

Mercury had always been the more dominant person during sex. The few partners she had had always found their place squirming under the movements of her tongue or kneeling between her legs, completely under her control. So to have that control so easily taken from her by her mistress was certainly more than a little unfamiliar. Her hands clenched at empty air, so used to holding onto the hips of her partner as she ground herself into them, or their heads as she forced them deeper into her core.

And yet, despite the unfamiliarity, Mercury couldn't hold back the loud groans that continuously escaped her mouth as her mistress began thrusting into her. Her back scraped against the harsh stone as Violet's hips clapped against her own. The woman's heavy balls slapped into her toned ass over and over as she thrust up into her, effectively spanking her with every movement. It was incredible.

This was her purpose. Screw being an assassin, fuck Cinder and fuck Salem, Mercury Black wasn't meant to be an agent of darkness, she was put on Remnant to take her mistress's cock whenever and however the woman wanted her to.

And right now, her mistress wanted her to take it hard and fast. Shallow gasps were all that she was capable of producing as her mistress thrust in and out of her. Her arms and legs wrapped around her lover, squeezing down on her as she was taken over and over again.

Moans and groans escaped her mouth, her lips remained turned up in a rapturous expression as Violet's body pressed against hers. She could just barely feel the swell of the woman's breasts against her own through the thick material of her suit, and she felt overcome with the desire to see how they felt in her hands.

She would have to wait though, her mistress wasn't done using her just yet.

Hard and fast, her mistress set a steady pace as she took her in a way no woman ever had before. Every thrust, every movement of her hips, set another spark of lust and pleasure burning inside of Mercury's core, heating her up just like her namesake. Violet's head came down, and the woman's breath once again caressed her neck and ear as she spoke.

"You like that slut?" The young woman asked as she shoved herself forward, sawing in and out of Mercury's cunt with deep strokes, "You like how my cock feels inside of you?"

Mercury nodded with some difficulty, her thoughts more fuzzy than they had felt in years, "Yes! It feels so fucking good Mistress! Please don't stop fucking me!"

Violet gave a very unladylike snort, fingers digging into Mercury's ass, "As if I would. You still have a shitload of apologizing to do slut, and I plan to take my fill of you before you're done." She punctuated her statement with several hard thrusts that caused Mercury's back to slide upwards against the wall.

After she was done speaking, Violet leaned her head forward, placing her lips against Mercury's jaw and kissing it lightly as she stared up at her. Mercury moaned, shivering at the feeling of her mistress's lips against her feverish skin.

Violet's thrusts suddenly picked up speed, and Mercury immediately knew what was coming. In an attempt to help her mistress along, the teen began rolling her hips into Violet's own, manually squeezing down around her to make her feel as good as she possibly could. It worked, and soon enough Violet's thrusts became much more jerky, short and fast instead of long and hard as they had been before until, at last, she came.

She slammed herself one final time and Mercury's pussy welcomed her home as it always had, her cock pulsed hard and her balls clenched as she unloaded inside of the teen. Ropes of cum flew forth unto the teen's sensitive tunnel, painting the walls white with her essence as she held their hips firmly together.

Mercury let out a low groan as she was filled to the brim with cum. Her eyes fluttered at the incredible yet unfamiliar feeling of the scorching hot liquid flooding into her womb. Her arms clenched even harder around the woman seeding her and she barely managed to muffle her moans with Violet's collarbone as she came harder than she ever had before.

Mercury could tell how thick it was just from the sensations of it impacting the sensitive walls of her cunt. There was so much of it, easily just as much as the woman had pumped down her throat moments earlier, and every single bit of it was flooding directly inside of the squirming teen. It felt so fucking good.

As her orgasm ceased, Violet pulled out of her. Mercury's legs fell back to the floor as the woman ceased holding her up. Mercury painted, sweat soaking her body from the incredible yet rough treatment she had received, and she shivered slightly as Violet's cum began leaking down her thighs.

And yet, even after cumming twice, it seemed that Violet wasn't done. The woman grabbed Mercury by the hips, whirling her around as the teen yelped lightly. Her eyes widened as Violet's hands came to her thighs, grabbing them tightly before lifting her up bodily as she raised her up above her jutting dick. There was a pause before she began lowering her down onto it as she spread her open once again.

Mercury knew her legs were heavy, heavy steel added power to her kicks and while it was annoying to lug around at first, she had long grown used to it. Her mistress hadn't however, couldn't have, and yet the woman was picking her up like it was nothing mere minutes after getting her aura shattered. It was astounding, and Mercury could almost feel herself falling for her all over again.

With her hands holding the grey-haired up, Violet began bouncing her. Mercury immediately groaned with pleasure at the feeling, so similar and yet so different from what she had felt moments before. This new position allowed Violet's cock to reach depths that had laid untouched. Mercury's thighs shook in her mistress's grip as she nearly came just from the first few strokes, and she knew this would be something else.

And just as the grey-haired began to bounce up and down, gasps of pleasure escaping her mouth, they were interrupted.

"Mercury! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!?" Emerald shouted out as Mercury happily bounced on her love's cock. She looked up at her friend, long, smokey hair hanging in front of her face as she caught sight of the other standing at the lip of the alley, weapons drawn and a horrified look on her face.

Mercury snorted at her friend's question. Was she really so smitten with Cinder that she couldn't imagine other people having lovers? "What does it look like I'm doing? I'm getting fucked." She let out a soft moan, rolling her hips against her mistress at a particularly deep thrust, "And it's so good~ You should give it a try, she'll rock your world better than that bitch Cinder ever could."

Emerald's dark skin deepened with her anger as she took in Mercury's words, "What the fuck are you talking about? You were supposed to kill her! Not get fucked by her!"

Mercury frowned, kill Mistress? Why the hell would she do that? "Are you crazy Em? Why would I want to hurt Mistress?" She barely got the words out between her moans as her mistress continued bouncing her up and down on her cock as she spoke.

Emerald was clearly shocked by the words, crimson eyes going wide as her jaw dropped open, "Mistress!? Are you telling me you're roleplaying right now! Seriously!? What the FUCK Mercury!"

Mercury gave a small smile, one that was broken by a moan escaping her mouth, "Oh, I had no idea you knew about that sort of thing. You should have told me so we could have had some fun together during our hangouts."

"So what, you want to fuck me with your 'mistress'?" Emerald asked sarcastically as Mercury slowly slid off of Violet's cock at the woman's urging, her mistress having apparently decided to simply enjoy the show, "I didn't know you were into me like that." Emerald said as she brandished her weapons.

"Well duh." Mercury rolled her eyes, cocking a hip slightly, "I've jilled off to the idea of having your thighs wrapped around my head for years. Hell, I was doing that last night."

Mercury was sure she had never seen Emerald make a face with so many different emotions. There was surprise, hope, annoyance, mortification, horror, before it finally settled on what Mercury was pretty sure was rage.

Emerald took a deep breath, "We can revisit that thought later. AFTER I kill that bitch who's fucking with your head!" Emerald snarled as she lowered herself into a fighting stance. Thief's Respite clicked as she popped the blades loose, before the teen shot forward at incredible speeds, aiming directly for Violet who's smirk hadn't left her face.

Still naked from the waist down, Mercury dashed forward to meet her friend halfway in her charge. Emerald gave a surprised yelp at that, clearly not expecting the other teen to actually fight her, and in the process she left herself open for Mercury to swing a kick straight at her abdomen.

She just barely dodged the attack, sliding to the side with wide eyes, and Mercury immediately capitalized on the opening, striking out with her other foot and slamming into the teen's abdomen.

She flew to the side, slamming into the wall with a dull thud. Unlike Violet, Emerald's aura didn't immediately break from the attack, but it still threw her for a loop as her head knocked against the wall, stunning her.

Emerald let out a groan of pain, attempting to rise back to her feet, but Mercury stopped that by planting her foot firmly in the teen's abdomen again. That was enough to do her in, and her struggles immediately ceased as her aura broke with a flare of aquamarine particles.

"Sorry Em." She apologized as her friend looked up at her with tired and confused crimson eyes, "Can't let you hurt her."

"Good work Mercury." Her mistress praised as she made her way over, cock bobbing between her legs, "That was much faster than I thought it would be."

Mercury couldn't hold back a blush at the praise, "Oh it wasn't a big deal, Mistress. I've always been better than her in a straight fight. She relies on her Semblance too much and I don't even have one anymore." She scowled at the memory, "Not after my father decided to take it."

Violet chuckled as she reached them. She gently slid a finger along Mercury's jaw and the teen shivered at the contact, "It's unfortunate you killed him. I would so love to inflict all sorts of punishment on the man who hurt what was mine." She purred.

Mercury shivered once again, feeling her pussy moisten at her mistress's gentle treatment. Just as she went to lean into her hand, Violet took it away, leaving her feeling slightly empty. She shook it off however, and joined her mistress in looking at the downed Emerald.

She really hoped that her mistress decided to take her. She would love to have some fun alongside the first person she'd ever had a crush on.

~~~

Today was just starting and already it had turned out to be extremely interesting.

I chuckled as I took in the downed form of Emerald Sustrai. The teen let out a loud groan, shifting lightly as she slowly regained her bearings. My eyes roved over her body, specifically taking in her exposed midriff and breasts that were emphasized by the top she was wearing, dark skin shimmering with a light sheen of sweat from her admittedly short battle.

I had been more than a little surprised when I had been accosted by what appeared to be a female Mercury Black while out shopping for things for my Pets. I had always expected that my actions would cause some waves in the world and that some people might not like that, but I didn't expect Salem of all people to be the first one to make a move on me. I certainly wasn't going to turn down the opportunity that had presented itself though.

My bodyguards had been watching me follow the teen into the alley from above, and at my command, had not interfered with what I knew was going to happen. Mercury was slippery and not weak at all, if I wanted a chance to make her mine, I would have to be careful.

Getting my aura broken hurt like a bitch as usual, but I had somewhat grown used to it thanks to the results of some recent experiments I had been conducting. Said experiments had been fruitful, and had led me to an interesting conclusion on why exactly I had such a pitiful amount of aura in the first place.

Apparently, unlike most people, my Semblance wasn't intrinsically linked to my aura like normal, instead it was linked to whatever aspect of my soul aura itself was linked to. That meant that instead of the mysterious stockpile of energy going to my aura reserves, it was instead going towards my semblance, making it more powerful as a result.

My working theory was that the old Violet likely had a semblance that revolved around giving people suggestions that they were likely to follow. When my soul had been put into her body, some proverbial wires had been crossed, and my broken semblance was the result. Utterly useless against mindless grimm, but as stated before, I never had interest in becoming a huntress.

No, my interests lay in a much more… hedonistic direction.

I licked my lips, cock throbbing lightly as I stared down at Emerald. The teen was certainly as beautiful as her moniker, with exotic green hair, dark skin, and crimson eyes, and I had to actively hold myself back from enjoying all of her to her fullest right at that moment.

Still, as much as I would love more than anything to take my fill of the teen right here and now, an alley wasn't really the best place to do it and I had already pushed my luck as far as I was willing to with Mercury. I actually had a public reputation to uphold as soon-to-be headmistress of Sanctuary and a scandalous headline was the last thing I wanted.

I turned to my newest slave, somewhat amused to find her fingering herself as she stared at Emerald's barely-conscious body, "Mercury, grab her, we're returning to my Manor. We can continue our fun with her there."

Mercury gave me a happy grin, "Yes ma'am!"

"Oh, and put some pants on. Your body is for my eyes and my eyes alone."

Chapter 12: A Brilliant Emerald

Chapter Text

I sighed in pleasure as I stared at the scene before me. Below me, Mercury was kneeling on her knees, prosthetics pressing into the floor as she sucked on my balls lovingly, staring up at me with sheer devotion. Despite my earlier words, it was honestly only a matter of time before Salem sent someone after me. The Queen of Grimm likely didn't appreciate that I was building another bastion for humanity, despite my not giving a single shit about the world at large.

I suppose I should be glad that Mercury had decided to get me somewhere isolated instead of just kicking my head off the moment she saw me, executing me right there in the street. She was capable of it too, those prosthetics fucking hurt and I had no doubt that a nother kick would have put me out for good and who knew if I'd get another chance like last time.

Yeah, I was really glad she hadn't managed to do that. Even more so the longer that I stared at the scene playing out in front of me.

I licked my lips, bringing a hand down to lightly stroke Mercury's head, my hard cock resting against the girl's face as I stared at the bed against the wall of the room we were currently in. Or I suppose I was really staring at the person currently on the bed, tied down via dark leather straps attached to the bedposts.

Emerald Sustrai was currently completely naked, green hair splayed on the pillow underneath her head. She was spread-eagle, straps attached to both her ankles and wrists and keeping them spread out, unable to do anything about the agonizing torment she was going through down below. In her mouth was a bright red ball gag, preventing her moans from escaping as they so badly wanted to do. There was a blindfold over her eyes, depriving her of sight and leaving her hearing and touch the only senses she was capable of. I was currently using that to my advantage.

The girl's dusky skin was glistening with sweat as she practically seized on the bed, legs quivering and toned core clenching with every breath. The vibrator stuck against her cunt buzzed loudly, causing her to writhe even harder, straining against the straps keeping her held to the bed as moans and squeals escaped the gag currently in her mouth.

I had never done anything like this with any of my slaves before, but variety is the spice of life as they say, and I was getting a bit bored with just fucking them. Oh sure, there would be more than a bit of that soon, but for now I wanted to enjoy this new aspect of my activities.

Sensory deprivation was something that I had heard about in theory and a bit in my deeper forays into pornography, but I myself had never actually participated in it, nor did I honestly want to. I don't think I was actually capable of giving myself over to somebody like that and I doubted I ever would be. I could certainly do it to other people though.

I pulled Mercury off of my balls, stepping forward and around the girl to approach her friend. I could practically see her ears straining to pick up the sounds of my bare feet falling on the carpet. The vibrator buzzed, breaking her concentration with a groan and I smirked as I reached her.

The moment I stopped moving, Mercury was back in front of me, eagerly fellating my cock as she watched me torment her friend with glee. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, only able to get a fraction of it inside of her. That was fine for now, I wasn't looking to cum until the main event arrived anyway.

I took a moment to just watch her, enjoying the way she looked, absolutely soaked in sweat from what must have been at least two hours of torment at this point. Her mint green hair was stuck to her forehead and her dark brown nipples bounced on her chest as she breathed deeply, unable to completely fill her lungs thanks to the feeling down below.

I brought my hand forward, creeping up to lay a single finger on the girl's inner thigh. She froze and I grinned, dragging it upward with a feather-light touch, stimulating the already over-stimulated nerves held there. She whimpered, thigh muscles clenching underneath my finger as I dragged it further and further upward with agonizing slowness, teasing her to the best of my abilities.

And then, just before I actually touched her sopping pussy, I stopped, removing my finger completely and leaving her as she was. She let out a noise that almost sounded like she was about to cry, her legs jerking to try to break the straps keeping her bound and failing spectacularly.

The absolute power I held over her was intoxicating, and I felt a cruel smirk come to my face as I reached down to the soaked vibrator resting against her pussy, turning it up even further and watching as Emerald's head shot backwards at the sudden influx of pleasure. Her hips bucked on the bed, straining against the chains holding her down as her body tried its damndest to send her over the edge to no avail. The tears soaking the blindfold, testamates to her frustrated state, slipped down her cheek to soil the pillow underneath her head.

And then I turned the vibrator off completely.

I pulled Mercury's face further into my crotch, burying my cock all the way down her throat and holding it there as I stared at Emerald with fascinated eyes. Her orgasm was slipping away from her now, escaping into the void as her hips bucked in a vain attempt to bring it back. She whimpered as it disappeared completely, fading into the ether and leaving her even more frustrated than ever before.

I let out a giggle of amusement at the muffled groan of disappointment that leaked through the gag, before it turned into a moan at a particularly hard spasm from Mercury's throat around my cock as she very clearly did her best to make me cum down her neck and fill her stomach with semen.

I didn't want to do that just yet though. The party hadn't even truly started and I wanted to save all the cum currently stored inside of my bloated balls for when it did. Mercury let out a disappointed whine as I began to remove myself from inside of her, doing her best to suck me back in as she stared up at me with pleading eyes. I just raised a brow, continuing to drag myself outwards despite her protests. It seemed that the slut had already grown addicted to my cum.

As I slowly withdrew my cock from my slave's throat, resting it on her face instead, the door to the room clicked open softly. I looked behind me, smiling as I caught sight of Weiss making her way inside, looking as radiant as ever.

The heiress had recently found a thing for leather outfits, likely due to her increasingly domineering attitude when it came to the slaves below her. She was currently wearing what amounted to a dominatrix set, complete with the high heels and leather stockings. On her chest was a harness made of a bevy of buckles and straps, leaving her pale tits completely exposed as her pink nipples remained rigid in the cool air of the manor.

Attached to her crotch was a strapon, just as big as my own cock, that bobbed and swayed in time with each of her steps. I could tell by the look on her face that it was the type with two ends as her smile twitched slightly with each step and her cheeks were flushed red with her pleasure.

In one of her hands she was holding a leash, attached to which was one of my Pets, Blake, who was eagerly following Weiss on all fours, tongue lolling out of her mouth like a bitch in heat. The Belladonna was completely naked save for a gleaming collar on her neck and a tail that appeared to be plugged into her ass, likely at the request of Weiss. I couldn't lie, it certainly suited the girl.

Weiss gave me a beautiful smile, pulling on Blake's collar as she led my pet into the room, "Sorry I'm so late, Violet, I was having difficulty pulling the pets off one another. It seems that Blake is going into heat."

That much was apparent from the looks the girl was giving my cock. Her eyes were practically glued to it as I turned to face them fully, and her arm twitched as if she was having to restrain herself from fingering herself just to the sight. Her nostrils flared and she let out a quiet moan as she caught the scent of the room, utterly filled with the smell of sex from my torment of Emerald.

"No!" Weiss gave the pet a firm smack on her bubbly ass in reprimand as Blake's hands darted towards her pussy. Blake whimpered at the feeling, though I had a feeling it was more pleasure than pain. Weiss gave her a stern glare, "You live to pleasure your owners, not gain pleasure yourself. If Violet deigns to, she will fuck you or let you fuck yourself, but you know better that to try to make that decision yourself."

Blake lowered her eyes to the floor shamefully and Weiss gave a satisfied nod. She looked back up to me, smiling as she took in my straining cock from that little display she had put on, "I assume you are enjoying punishing the newest slave?" She asked, striding toward me.

I wrapped my arms around her as she reached me, giving her a light peck on the lips, "Of course, I've been having a blast. I never knew I had how intoxicating it could be to have this sort of power over someone else."

Weiss giggled at that, turning her gaze to the bed, "Well, you always did have a sadistic streak, Violet. I figured that out the day you made me yours. And that isn't even mentioning your dominating personality." She commented, rubbing against me sensually.

That was true, I suppose. I had just never actually acted on said sadism in this sort of way before. Now that I had, I knew it would likely be a staple in my future activities.

I turned my attention to Blake as the girl's panting reached audible levels. She was staring at me, practically drooling as her yellow eyes pleaded with me. Her inner thighs were completely covered in her pussy juice, a testament to just how worked up she was. Unfortunately for her, I had other plans for the rest of the night that didn't involve sating her desires. She would have to deal with her lust in a way that didn't involve me for now.

Although… maybe I could throw her a bone so to speak. Yeah, sure why not?

"Blake!" I spoke up, causing the girl's ears to perk up with gleeful anticipation. I pointed towards Mercury who was still kneeling on the ground where I had left her, smirking as Blake's eyes locked onto her almost immediately, "You can have fun with Mercury. Don't bother trying to pleasure her, just use her body to your heart's content. A bit of a reward for being such a good pet these past few days. Mercury, you will do whatever she wants for the remainder of our time in this room."

The girl practically tackled Mercury in her lust-fuelled frenzy, sending them both sprawling to the floor before the grey-haired girl even had time to process my words. I snorted lightly as Blake immediately attached their lips together, nipping and sucking at Mercury's mouth as she ground herself against the other girl with frenzied motions.

"She's going to make a mess of your new slave you know?" Weiss spoke up.

I just grinned, watching for another moment as Blake inflicted the full force of her pent up lust on the unprepared Mercury. I shrugged, "Oh well, it's not like she doesn't deserve it." I turned back to Emerald, taking in the girl's splayed legs and the soaked treasure that lay between them.

"Now then, leave Blake to her fun. We have our own fun to get to." I grinned as I approached the bound Emerald. The girl was still whimpering from my treatment of her, shifting back and forth on the bed in order to get any kind of pleasure from the inert vibrator resting against her pussy.

I stepped between her legs, leaning forward to snatch off Emerald's blindfold before reaching down to her gag, fiddling with it and removing it as well. The girl's eyes darted around for a moment before immediately locking into my own, frenzied and full of tears of pure frustration.

"PLEASE! PLEASE I NEED TO CUM! PLEASE LET ME CUM MISTRESS!" She begged loudly, desperate crimson eyes glistening as she stared up at Weiss and I pleadingly.

I leaned forward, pressing my fingers against her lips, smirking as her pink tongue immediately darted outward to lick and suck at the digit, "Shhh… Don't worry, I'll take care of all your needs."

As I spoke, Weiss climbed onto the bed, maneuvering into position and getting behind Emerald. She spread her legs on either side of the bound girl's head, looking down at her with heated eyes as I stepped forward between Emerald's legs. Her strapon rested against Emerald's hair as she reached down, grabbing the mint-haired girl's face in her hands, the snow-white digits standing out starkly against dusky skin as she made sure to keep the girl's head pointed towards me.

I leaned my own hands down, grabbing Emerald's thighs and holding her legs still as I stepped between them, "I'm about to give you what you've been wanting for the past two hours." I said, lining myself up as Emerald's eyes looked down in obvious anticipation. I smirked down at her as I pressed the head of my cock to her puffy pussy, "Aren't I generous?"

"Thank her for sticking her cock in an undeserving slut like you!" Weiss commanded, fingers pressing into the soft skin of Emerald's cheeks that were currently darkened even more than usual thanks to her blush. "Do it!"

"T-Thank you Mistress!" Emerald nearly yelled out in a voice that was practically a moan. Her crimson eyes stared into my own pleadingly, "Thank you for giving me your cock!"

I grinned, "Of course, only the best for my slaves." And then I pushed inside.

Thanks to my earlier efforts to get the girl worked up, my cock slipped inside of her easily. Her slick walls hugged me as I pushed myself forward, digging my fingers into the meat of her thighs as I pulled her towards me while at the same time pushing myself inside of her quivering cunt.

She opened her mouth to moan, only for it to be immediately occupied by a black, silicone shaft as Weiss grabbed her head and shoved herself forward. The heiress didn't have any mercy on the former pickpocket, thrusting her hips forward as hard as she could as she jammed every single inch of her strapon down Emerald's throat, not caring in the slightest if the girl in question was prepared for it.

Her crimson eyes snapped open, darting around in panic, eventually finding my own. I gave the girl a smirk, before turning my attention to Weiss, "Well you certainly didn't waste any time." I commented.

Weiss just gave a scoff, already beginning to thrust her hips as she fucked Emerald's throat, "Of course not. This whore doesn't deserve any sort of warm up after what she planned to do to you." She smiled maliciously, bringing her hands down to grip Emerald's neck, feeling the outline of her fake cock inside the girl's throat, "I'm going to inflict as much torment on her as possible for what she tried to do to you."

I laughed, beginning to thrust my hips inside of the splayed out girl, "And what about Mercury? Are you going to punish her as well?"

Weiss scoffed, "Of course I am. Despite her apology, she laid a hand on you. That will not go unpunished." She gave a small smirk that shifted into a light moan as the end of the dildo lodged inside of her scraped against a particularly sensitive spot in her pussy, "Maybe I'll leave her in the kennel for a week. Kali needs a new playmate and Blake seems to have taken a liking to her already."

That was an understatement. Blake had clearly taken more than a liking to the girl given the fact that she had already cum around ten times in the short time she had been with Mercury. I looked over to find said Faunus currently humping Mercury's face like she had a cock of her own, grinding her sopping pussy into the grey-haired teen's face.

Covering Mercury's body was evidence of Blake's numerous orgasms as the girl was almost completely covered with the Faunus's slick. From her hands and face to even her prosthetic legs, nothing was spared as Blake rutted her like the bitch in heat that she was. I could only imagine how Mercury would look after an entire week with the girl and her mom.

We'd probably just have to keep her in there at that point. There was no way I was going to let her near any of the good furniture. Which was all of it.

As a byproduct of her lack of oxygen, Emerald's pussy squeezed down around me harder than ever before. It made for a wonderful feeling as I roughly thrust my hips, the slick walls clenching around my cock as I fucked my way inside of her.

I clenched my hands on her thighs, fucking the dark-skinned girl deeply and thoroughly. I pulled out almost completely before slamming myself back inside, repeating the action once again the moment it was complete.

Emerald arched her back, small breasts bouncing on her chest as she let out a strangled moan around the dildo in her throat. Her hands twisted, clenching onto the straps keeping her bound and her eyes rolled back in her head, fluttering from lack of oxygen.

While normally I would be content to let her pass out, our fun had only just started. I didn't want it to end so soon.

"Back up a bit Weiss, I don't want her to pass out. Her pussy might not be as tight when she's unconscious." I commanded the girl. Weiss pouted but did as I commanded, slowly dragging the large slab of silicone from inside of Emerald's gullet. The moment it exited her mouth, Emerald heaved great gasps, chest heaving as it moved up and down in time with the oxygen entering her lungs.

Emerald's winced slightly as Weiss slapped her fake cock on the girl's face, glaring down at her as she began to rub her strapon against Emerald's features, covering them in her own saliva, "You had better get enough air whore, I'm not planning on pulling out until Violet fills your cunt with her semen." Weiss jeered and the moment Emerald inhaled, she shoved herself back into the girl's throat, heedless of her gags.

Luckily for Emerald, the way her pussy immediately tightened once more around me with her surprise was enough to nearly do me in. My thrust became much more hard, nearly punishing as I shoved myself forward into her gripping cunt with reckless abandon. I panted lightly and my hands unlatched from the slut's thighs as I brought them up to her chest, latching onto the bouncing brown nipples with pinching fingers.

Emerald moaned around Weiss's shaft at both the feeling of my fingers and my cock and I let out a light groan as her pussy gripped me even tighter, massaging my cock at the same time.

Despite the relatively short time I had spent in Emerald's pussy, I was already nearing my end. Two hours spent with Mercury servicing my cock had really done numbers on my stamina and I was almost ready to burst.

Weiss seemingly noticed that I was nearly at my end, and did her duty as my girlfriend and began gagging Emerald even harder on her cock. She thrust herself forward until the entirety of the fake shaft was in the girl's throat, completely preventing any oxygen from slipping past the seal made by the toy.

I groaned as Emerald's pussy tightened extremely hard around my dick as she began panicking from the lack of oxygen. She even began bucking her hips in her panicked state, bringing me even more pleasure as a result.

"Does she feel good?" Weiss cooed softly, rolling her hips as Emerald gagged and sputtered around her shaft, "You look like you're having the time of your life, Violet. I can only imagine how good this slut feels, squeezing down around your fat cock like she was always meant to.

I managed a few more rough thrusts before I came. I slammed myself forward with a hiss as my cock jerked, grabbing onto Emerald's hips once more to pull her towards me as my cum surged into her depths. As my cock pulsed and twitched inside of her, I leaned down to attach my lips to her chest, sucking hard at the nipple found there to stave off the stars in my vision.

I could hear Emerald's moan even through the fake cock in her mouth. Her eyes rolled back once more though this time from pleasure as she came from the feeling of my cum flooding into her pussy. Weiss surprisingly had some mercy on the girl, drawing her hips back and dragging her strapon out of Emerald's mouth, allowing her to breathe through her orgasm.

Of course, Weiss immediately leaned down to lock lips with the other girl, immediately shoving her tongue into Emerald's mouth to silence her. The girl let out a muffled noise of surprise, which soon became a moan as her pussy fluttered around my spewing cock.

My orgasm soon came to an end, and I gave a small sigh as I raised myself up, pushing a stray lock of hair from my face as I looked down at the girl I had just seeded. Weiss's hair was covering a good portion of her chest, the snow-white tresses contrasting with Emerald's dark skin in a way that was certainly eye catching.

Her pussy was still squeezing around me as the orgasm that had been held back for over two hour continued wreaking havoc on her body. As much as I normally would have enjoyed it, my cock was sensitive from my own recent orgasm so I began to withdraw from her, moaning lightly at the feelings produced.

The moment my cock exited the girl, it was immediately followed by a flood of white as Emerald's pussy failed to keep it inside. I leaned back, panting lightly as I observed my cum leaking out of Emerald's slightly gaping slit to pool on the sheets below. After a moment of simply watching, I slipped backwards off the bed, standing to my full height and cracking my back, before returning my attention back to Emerald and my girlfriend as Weiss completely dominated her mouth with her own.

The heiress brought her hands down, gripping the girl's head as she twisted her own at an angle, reaching her tongue so far into Emerald's mouth that she was no doubt nearing her throat. Emerald continued to moan, either from the residual pleasure in her pussy or just from Weiss's tongue, and it was completely muffled by Weiss's mouth as the girl took her fill of my newest slave.

Soon enough, Weiss had apparently had enough of tongue wrestling with Emerald as with a loud smack, she separated their lips, leaving the girl panting and breathless. With delicate movements, Weiss slipped off of the bed to join me, spit-soaked cock bobbing in front of her as we both stared at the panting slut tied to the bed.

"Hmm~, that was fun. I always enjoy fucking your slaves with you Violet." Weiss said. She brought a hand up, lighty tweaking a nipple as she stared at Emerald with hungry eyes, "I wonder what you have in store for her next."

I grinned lightly, bringing my eyes to her and taking in her gorgeous body. Leather really did suit her, "Oh trust me Weiss, I have some ideas…"

Weiss moaned lightly, licking her lips at my gaze, "I can't wait..."

It only took a few minutes to untie Emerald from the bed. The girl was clearly uncomfortable from being in the same position for so long, but wasn't given the chance to complain as Weiss practically dragged her to me. And soon enough, the three of us were back at it, although in a different position than before.

I moved a stray lock of hair from my face, staring down hungrily at the sight below me. Emerald was currently on her knees, suckling at the head of my cock while behind her, Weiss groped the girl's soft tits and ran her hands along her supple hips. The heiress gave me a teasing grin as she pinched emerald's nipples, causing her to squeak, before pushing her forward with her own body and turning that squeak to a moan as Emerald's fingers shifted inside of her pussy.

Emerald wasn't nearly as enthusiastic as any of my other slaves. The girl clearly had no idea what she was doing with the cock in her mouth and she was utterly exhausted from our previous activities besides that. Her skin glistened, completely covered in sweat from the hours underneath my hand on the bed and her hair was practically plastered to her face as she panted tiredly around my shaft, tongue tiredly licking at the head of my cock. Weiss clearly wasn't happy with that, as her teasing grin quickly turned into a frown.

"Really? You can't even get her entire cock down your throat? You really are a useless whore." Weiss jeered, blue eyes flashing with derision. She brought her other hand up, placing it beside the first on the back of Emerald's head, raising herself up slightly in preparation for what she was about to do.

Weiss forced Emerald forward, pushing roughly on the back of her head in order to force her to take the last several inches of my cock that the girl's throat wouldn't or couldn't swallow without the assistant. Emerald gagged loudly, her throat spasming at the uncomfortable feeling and Weiss gave another disapproving tsk.

"I'm going to have my work cut out for me when it comes to training you. This kind of behavior is absolutely shameful. I don't give a damn if you're tired, you will take that entire cock down your useless throat!" She ground her pussy into Emerald's back, causing the fingers lodged in Emerald's cunt to move along with her. The girl let out a moan around the cock lodged in her throat before gagging once more. Weiss snarled at the sound.

Using her arms, she began roughly dragging Emerald up and down my shaft, manually fucking her throat on my cock as she began to berate the girl.

"Stupid whore! You are not here for your own pleasure! You are here to apologize to the woman who you thought to assassinate on the orders of another, impossibly less worthy mistress! You will repent for your actions, even if I have to use your throat like a fleshlight for Violet's pleasure!"

She then began to do exactly that. I groaned lightly, spreading my legs as Weiss began to manually move Emerald's throat along my cock, heedless of the girl's gags and whimpers. It felt absolutely magnificent as her spasming throat clenched and suctioned to my cock.

I looked down at Weiss, taking in the girl's eyes that stared up at me with sheer devotion as she face-fucked my newest slave for my pleasure.

"Weiss, I'm nearly there." I spoke softly, staring into her icy blue eyes. She gave me a grin, readjusting her grip on Emerald's head and dragging the girl off of my cock. It exited her mouth with a wet pop and she immediately began coughing from the feelings that had been forced upon her by my girlfriend.

Weiss brought a hand forward, taking my spit-soaked shaft in her gentle grip while her other hand remained in Emerald's hair, holding her still with a much more forceful grip.

She jerked me off directly in front of Emerald's face, staring up at me as the girl herself stared at the cock inched away from her eyes.

"I want you to cum all over her, Violet." Weiss commanded as she stroked my cock from behind Emerald's back. Her hand slipped up and down my length at incredible speeds, aided by the sheer amount of saliva and drool covering the thick shaft, "Cum all over her and mark her as yours. I want everyone who sees her to be able to smell your thick cum on her skin, long after it's gone."

My cock jerked against her hand at the dirty talk, and she grinned even wider, smiling as I panted lightly at her ministrations, "Come on Violet, cum for me…" She whispered.

Lust burned deep in my core, like a raging fire that was completely unquenchable as my balls churned, clenching powerfully as my end approached.

"Do it! Paint this slut white! Look at her! Don't you want to see this whore's skin covered in your cum!? She's practically begging for it!" Weiss delivered a rough slap on Emerald's ass, causing her to let out a loud moan.

I groaned, my cock pulsing in Weiss's grip as the girl continued jerking it and I thrust my hips lightly, my shaft sliding through her fingers as her words finally sent me over the edge.

Jets of semen surged forward onto the girl, and Emerald moaned at the feeling of my hot cum landing on her skin. Weiss's hand continued jerking me through my orgasm, making sure that every single shot landed on her body.

I panted lightly, my thrusts slowly slightly as I continued to empty my load onto Emerald. After the slut's face was completely covered, Weiss manually aimed my cock at her body

"You absolutely covered her Violet." Weiss cooed as she rose. She strode around Emerald, coming to stand at my side. She smiled softly at me, "She looks so good like that doesn't she? Look at her…"

Weiss was absolutely right in her observations, Emerald looked absolutely amazing. Dark skin was covered in thick streaks of white, contrasting beautifully on her face and tits. Her hands were screaming on her thighs, pressing into the skin as she breathed slowly.

Strands of cum connected her lips as she opened her mouth. She inhaled deeply, shivering at the smell of cum covering her, before her tongue darted out of her mouth to lick up what was attached to her lips. That immediately set her off, and she immediately set about the task of cleaning herself free of my cum, starting with her face as she brought her hands up to slide it into her mouth.

I smiled as I brought Weiss into my body, the heiress's hand coming down to slowly stroke my cock as we both stared down at the cum-covered girl as she licked herself clean. She was really getting into it as well, shutting her eyes to fully enjoy the flavor of my semen as she scraped it from her body, shuddering with pleasure each time she popped a covered digit into her mouth.

My cock quickly grew back to hardness the longer I watched, and soon enough I was ready to go again. I let go of Weiss, striding forward to the unsuspecting girl once more.

Emerald yelped as I hauled her up, fingers digging into her waist as I used my enhanced strength to lift her bodily. Her legs locked around my back as held her in front of me, and her eyes stared into my own with nervous anticipation.

"We're far from done." I said, smirking at the girl before lowering her down onto my cock. She moaned as I filled her up, throwing her head back in ecstasy as my fingers dug into her glistening skin.

I immediately set a rapid pace, bouncing her up and down on my cock like she was nothing but a tool for my pleasure, which she was. My hips thrust upwards into with every bounce, sending my cock surging to her deepest depths with every thrust.

Her chest rubbed against my own as she leaned into me, placing her head against my collarbone in exhaustion. Small moans escaped her motu, interspersed by pants as I adjusted my grip on her, bringing my hands down to her ass for a better grip to fuck her with.

Weiss kneeled in front of me, lapping at my swinging balls from underneath Emerald as I once again began my task of breaking in my newest slut.

By the time I was done with her, I would make sure that her pussy was molded to the shape of my cock. That I swore.

~~~

Several hours later, my balls were mercifully drained and a deep contentment had long since settled within me as I laid back on the soft bed Emerald had once been tied to. Said girl was currently passed out on the floor beside the bed, chest softly moving up and down in time with her breaths. Her dark skin was covered with streaks of white; from her legs to her face, not a single body part was bereft of my semen as I made sure to mark the girl thoroughly.

And damn, what was it about my cum that made women look so beautiful? Someone needed to study this shit cause it was uncanny.

Beside me, Weiss's nude body was curled against my similarly naked side, one of my arms around her slender waist and one of her arms was reaching down below as she slowly stroked my spent cock.

She stared up at me with a tender expression that was slightly ruined by the sounds of Blake's loud moans. I turned my eyes off to the side, taking in the scene that was occurring in an unoccupied corner of the room.

Weiss had decided to allow Blake to use her dildo while the two of us cuddled. The Faunus slut was currently using the double-sided toy to fuck Mercury's ass with reckless abandon. Her massive ass bounced and jiggled every time she thrust down into the grey-haired girl in a mating press and her face was set in an expression of rictus pleasure as she used my newest slave to get herself off over and over again with little to no regard to Mercury's feelings in the matter.

It was extremely hot to watch and as I stared at Blake's perfect ass bouncing up and down from her place atop Mercury, I could feel my body getting ready for another round, my balls already beginning to churn with fresh semen to give to the sluts around the room.

"So what are you going to do next, Violet?" Weiss asked curiously, bringing my attention back onto her. I hummed, reaching a hand down to absentmindedly palm her ass as I thought. She let out a soft moan, pushing into my hand as she awaited my answer.

"I suppose I'll go ahead and complete the set. Go after their boss." I looked back to Emerald's cum-soaked body, "And I know just how I'm going to do it."

Cinder was a complete smokeshow despite her horrendous and admittedly bratty attitude and I couldn't wait to add her to my collection. And hell, maybe I'd try to find Neo and Roman just to have a full set. The effeminate man didn't really interest me all that much, but I hadn't seen him in person just yet and didn't even know if he was a man in this reality.

Whoever was looking out for me up there, could you throw me another bone? Pretty please?

Chapter 13: A Burning Cinder

Chapter Text

Cinder Fall was just barely holding back the temptation to tap her foot impatiently as she waited for her subordinates to make themselves known. The flickering lights of the dingy warehouse she was set to meet them in were quickly giving her a headache and not at all improving her mood as a result.

The reason she was even here in Vale was a confusing one. Emerald and Mercury had reported a mission success, just as she had expected them to, easily dispatching the Carze girl and hopefully stopping the creation of Sanctuary in its tracks. That was when things got interesting.

Apparently, while scouring her manor looking for the woman, the two of them had happened upon an object of interest for Cinder's own Master, Salem. Naturally, anything that interested the Queen of Grimm also interested Cinder herself, and so the woman had decided to make the trip to Vale to see exactly what had gotten her subordinates in such a tizzy.

And now here she was, over an hour past the time that they were supposed to meet with nothing to show for it but a slowly growing headache.

"Where are they?" She growled to herself, not bothering to pull out her scroll to check the time, "Did they get distracted?"

Cinder was observant, she knew that Mercury was at least partially smitten Emerald, had seen the longing glances or the way her smirk became more genuine when the other girl was around. Cinder had often used this attraction to her benefit, keeping the both of them happily in her clutches simply by keeping Emerald herself interested in her. After all, if Emerald was willing to stay, Mercury likely would as well.

Had the grey-haired teen finally confessed her feelings? That would be an issue she would have to correct at the earliest possibility. There was no way she was going to let her hold on the two of them slip.

"Distracted?" Cinder was broken from her thoughts instantly, and she whipped her head to the voice that emerged from the nearby shadows, "I suppose you could say that. I certainly have a distracting effect on those I choose to make mine"

She glared at the person or more accurately persons who made their way from the shadows.

Snow-white hair that was held up into a perfect bun with a small portion of it hanging in front of her icy-blue eyes. Her face was set in a stern glare as she emerged from the shadows, combat heels clicking along the concrete below as she walked into the light. Cinder recognized her, Winter Schnee.

Directly behind the Schnee was a young woman in a black and purple suit. Her pale skin contrasted heavily with her black hair, purple accents similar in color to her eyes running along the edges of the short tresses. She gave Cinder a smirk as she met the woman's eyes, before her eyes began to move downward, blatantly roving over Cinder's body as she leered at her openly.

Cinder scowled, shifting her body into a much more hostile stance as she stared at the Schnee and the lecherous girl behind her, "You're not Emerald and Mercury." She said simply.

The smirking girl let out a small laugh, "No. No we're not. I can certainly take you to them if you'd like though." She offered, stepping more into the light.

Now that she was actually free of the shadows and visible to Cinder in her entirety, the woman recognized her. And with that recognition came a sense of deep disappointment in her subordinates. It seemed that they had failed in their task.

After all, if they had killed Violet Carze as they were ordered to, why would the woman be standing in front of her right now? If Cinder had to wager a guess, she would say that they had been captured by the woman and forced into the little harem that she had been seen with as of late. How sloppy of them.

Cinder kept the same cool look on her face despite her worry, staring straight at the Carze girl as her body tensed in preparation, "I'm afraid I'll have to pass. I have certain obligations that do not allow me to get sidetracked as my subordinates apparently have." She said with forced geniality.

As much as Cinder wanted to shoot an arrow into the throat of the still-smirking girl, she had more important issues to take care of at the moment, namely the fact that a certain Atlas Specialist was glaring at her as she slowly unsheathed the sword held at her side. Cinder knew who Winter Schnee was and also knew of the women's prowess in battle. She wasn't sure she would be able to beat her in a straight fight.

Unfortunately, it seemed she wouldn't have a choice as the girl clicked her tongue at Cinder's proclamation, "I see, that's too bad then. Despite knowing better, I had been hoping this would be as easy as the other two." She shrugged, "Oh well. Hard way it is, I suppose."

"Winter. Subdue her for me."

"Yes Mistress."

~~~

I watched as Winter surged forward, bouncing off of a glyph that sent her flying at Cinder as the woman herself unsheathed the obsidian black blades from her sides, snarling angrily at her assailant as they clashed.

Cinder was good, really good, the woman had been training for nearly her entire life after all, but Winter was simply better. After only a few short exchanges, the would-be Fall Maiden was incapacitated, bound in thick ice and unable to move even with the aid of her Semblance.

It was honestly rather impressive, and once again I was reminded that any single one of these women who I had made my thralls could kill me with little to no ease of my control on them were to ever be reverted.

Well, whatever. It wasn't like that was ever going to happen and even if it did, I would be a dead woman walking anyway. No reason to ruin my enjoyment of life over some minor worries like that.

Winter sheathed her swords, turning to me and giving a bow, "It is done, Mistress. She will not be able to move from the ice unless I free her myself."

I nodded slowly, walking over to the pair of women as I took in Cinder's bound form. Her arms and legs had been frozen, thick bands of ice climbing her forearms and calves as it stuck her to the ground, "Well done Winter. I will make sure to properly reward you later." I told the woman, trailing a finger along her jaw as I passed her on my way to Cinder.

She shivered, face darkening with her blush, "I look forward to it, Mistress."

Cinder glared at me as I approached her. The woman had seemingly realized that there was no use in struggling, no doubt figuring out that any attempt to get out would simply be met with Winter redoing the ice encasing her.

Still, I was temporarily worried that she might be able to shoot lasers from her face or something similar with how hot her glare prickled on my skin, but luckily nothing emerged from her admittedly beautiful eyes as I walked up to her.

I gave her a smirk, "Hello Cinder. I imagine you know who I am?"

The woman stared at me with a stoney gaze, fire burning behind her eyes, "A dead woman walking." She said simply, her threat spoken as if it was a certainty.

I chuckled, "So resilient despite your position. So full of fire." I leaned in closer, practically pressing my nose against hers, staring into her eyes, "I'm going to enjoy dousing it."

She gave me a smile that was more of a bearing of teeth than anything even remotely genial, "Try it." She challenged, "Just know that you'll regret every second of what you are about to do when my master gets wind of this."

I snorted at the threat, "Oh Cinder." I tsked as I backed away from her, "By the time I'm done with you, your 'master' will be the last thing on your mind." I snapped my fingers, "Winter, she's a bit too dressed for my liking. Fix that would you?"

With a few careful applications of Winter's swords, Cinder's bright red dress fell to the floor in pieces, revealing the woman's lacy black panties and bra that bounced in time with her breasts. And then, with just a few more swipes, those fell as well, leaving the woman completely bare. She didn't flinch at the swipes of Winter's blade, staying perfectly still as her entire body was bared for my viewing pleasure, save for the portions of her body still claimed by her accessories and shoes.

Still, the view was more than enough to get my blood hot. Cinder was absolutely gorgeous. It was a fact that the woman knew well and often used to her benefit in the show. That also meant she put extra care into taking care of her body allowing her already natural beauty to flourish even further.

Every single inch of her smooth skin was completely perfect and not a single blemish could be found on the entirety of its pale surface, from her sexy thighs to her modest breasts, still more than a handful by my reckoning. The beginnings of a six pack peeked out from underneath the skin of her abdomen, caressed by a healthy layer of fat that hid it ever-so slightly.

She had a relatively thin waist that flared outwards into a set of supple hips and toned legs. Her pussy was shaved completely bare apart from a tuft of raven hair just above it, framing it elegantly and her ass was firm yet had just the right amount of give to it as I palmed it lightly, depressing the perfect amount underneath my hand.

Despite having been completely bared to me, Cinder kept up her defiant glare, amber eyes dangerous as she stared me down, "And what exactly do you plan to do now?" She challenged, wiggling slightly as if trying to test her restraints. She accomplished nothing but making her breasts jiggle in an extremely enticing way, "Are you going to rape me? Try and make me one of your whores? Good luck. I have ten times the mental fortitude of my subordinates. You'll never break me."

She said it as if she was just stating a fact, and I had to marvel at the sheer confidence this woman must have, to be so sure of herself despite her current position.

Still, no amount of confidence would help her with what came next, as I would soon prove.

"Oh I wouldn't be too sure of that." I brought a hand forward to gently cup her face, noting that she didn't even flinch as my hand approached her, "I've been told that I can be very… persuasive."

It would have been so easy to just rewrite her mind then and there, break her will with my semblance and force her to be my devoted thrall without giving her a chance to even struggle in the first place.

I held back though. I had done that more times than I could count at this point and I had to admit it was getting a little… boring. I could do much more than just that. My actions with Emerald just earlier that week had given me many more ideas and this was the perfect opportunity to put one of said ideas into action.

Namely, what would happen if I dialed someone's sensitivity up to the maximum, and completely removed their ability to cum on a mental level?

Cinder's eyes widened to their fullest as I went to work on her mind. I left her perceptions of me completely alone, keeping her anger and hatred of me the same as it currently was while I altered the way her brain recovers the signals from her nerves.

I dialed back in the pain she could feel, while at the same time dialing up her sensitivity to the maximum. I was sure that if I didn't keep her numbed, what was about to happen would likely hurt and I didn't want that. I wasn't trying to torture her, not with pain at least.

And finally, a nice little subconscious block on her body's ability to orgasm, and we were set. I stepped back so I could better watch the woman as my changes began to take effect.

At first she just stared at me, clearly wary about what exactly I had done to her, and then the changes started to take effect.

It started with small shudders that soon progressed to full quakes. Her nipples stiffened from the feeling of the cool air against her skin and her pussy instantly moistened just from that as well. The stoney expression that had been on her face since she was incapacitated began to falter, her lips trembling and eyes twitching as she tried to come to terms with what her body was feeling.

"W-What have you done to me?" She demanded, eyes having trouble focusing on my own as the very air against her bare nipples caused ripples of pleasure to radiate throughout her body.

"Oh, just a little bit of sensory manipulation. In the simplest terms, I've altered the way your brain perceives the input from the nerves in your body, increasing the pleasure and decreasing the pain." I stepped behind her, trailing my fingers along her skin all the while, "Every little touch on your skin. Every twitch of your muscles or drop of sweat trailing down your neck, it's all been amped up to eleven. In other words…"

I stopped directly behind her, slowly bringing a hand forward to place a feather-light touch directly into her pussy. She jerked like she had been zapped with electricity, a gasp emerging from her mouth.

"I can make you want to cum while barely touching you." I finished, smirking as her eyes clenched shut in a futile attempt to block out what I was doing to her. She wasn't able to stop the small whimpers from escaping her mouth as I continued to rub my fingers against her slit, still just barely touching her at all. Her pussy was quickly growing wet, arousal leaking out to soak my digits in the slick liquid.

"Though I'll never let you." I continued, "In fact, at the moment you are completely incapable of it." I grinned, continuing to lightly caress her increasingly-wet mound, "You can try and try as hard as you want. You can feel the most pleasure you ever had in your life, magnified by five hundred, and still you will not cum."

I moved my hand up from her pussy, trailing my fingers along her abdomen which immediately tensed underneath my touch. I continued moving upwards, eventually coming to a stop with my hand lightly cupped around a breast, at the same time proving my earlier suspicion as it fit almost perfectly in my palm. I twisted a nippled, grinning as she jerked against my hand, "Still think you will be able to resist?" I taunted.

She panted, eyes drooping as she tried her hardest to resist what I was doing to her, "H-how the hell can you do this? Your semblance is listed as M-Manifestation."

I smirked, "It is a manifestation. A manifestation of my every desire upon any soul I come into contact with." I said, continuing my ministrations on her sensitive skin, "My very will is manifested in the changes I put into your subconscious. Your very mind is like putty in my hands, fit to mold and shape as I see fit."

Cinder just glared at me from underneath her hair, "And you think your will is greater than mine? This is nothing. You will not break me." Despite her words, I could hear the breathiness in her voice and more importantly, see the arousal leaking down her legs. She was barely holding it together as it was.

I chuckled, stepping around her once more and unzipping my pants. I retrieved my cock, already hard from what I had been doing, and lightly slapped it against her bare ass. It tensed, muscles twitching just from the light touch, "Oh I wouldn't be too sure of that." I said, moving closer to her and spreading her asscheeks slightly.

I wasn't aiming for her ass however, and instead my cock slipped between her legs, sliding against the sweaty skin of her thighs as well as her pussy, moistened from my warping her mind. Even just the tiny amount of friction caused by my shaft sliding against her bare pussy caused Cinder to gasp loudly. Her eyes clenched even and she bit her lip hard as her thighs quivered around me.

I began lightly thrusting into the tunnel made by her legs, thigh-fucking her as my cock continuously scraped against her pussy. Said pussy was rapidly growing wetter and wetter, practically drooling her slick onto my cock and lubricating it for me.

I brought my hands around her body, wrapping them around her waist as I began to actually fuck her thighs. Her ass bounced every time my hips met it

She suddenly let out a groan and her thighs clenched around me. It only took me a moment to realize what had happened. She had just nearly cum. In fact, if I had let her, she would have cum just there.

I grinned. If I had let her, she would have cum just from the feeling of my cock sliding against her pussy! Just how far could I take this before she broke?

Deciding to test this, I slid my cock backwards, eliciting another moan as it slid against her pussy, before lining it up with the soaked hole. I took a moment to line myself up, rubbing my rock hard cock against the puffy lips. Cinder writhed at just that little amount of pressure, and I couldn't help but wonder exactly how good she would feel once I finally put myself inside.

Only one way to find out.

I brought my eyes up, staring Winter in the eyes as the woman groped herself to the sight before her and smirked before shoving myself forward, spearing the woman's extremely wet pussy.

Cinder's entire body locked up as my cock slid inside of her. She threw her head back, raven hair flying in every direction as her mouth opened in a silent scream. Her pussy gushed around me, precursors to the orgasm that was still tightly locked up behind the gate that was my block on her mind keeping her perpetually on the edge of an impending orgasm..

I didn't give her a chance to come down from the edge of that cliff, if that was even possible in the first place, instead beginning to roll my hips and grind my cock against the walls of her cunt. This caused her to et out a loud gasp and she trembled, her hair tickling my face as she came to terms with the feelings inside of her cunt.

She gathered herself relatively quickly all things considered, bringing her head back forward and regaining control of her mouth, managing to actually speak once more.

"You-Ah! You won't break me fool!" Cinder kept up her defiance even as the walls of her cunt drooled on my cock. She managed to turn her head, glaring at me with burning eyes as I kept my cock inside of her, "I can more t-than handle a tiny dick like yours!"

I smirked at her bravado, tightening my grip on her waist, "We'll see about that."

I began actively thrusting into her, my hands gripping her waist hard as I started to fuck her. I held nothing back from the get go, slamming my cock into her with all of the force I could muster. She was more than wet enough for it after all.

All of her earlier effort to stifle her noises of pleasure was unraveled instantly. She was able to do nothing to hold back the moans and whimpers that were caused by my cock sliding inside of her. They flowed freely, bouncing off of the walls of the warehouse and sounding like the greatest music I had ever heard as they rang in my ears.

Cinder's cunt wasn't the tightest I had fucked, not even close, but the sheer amount of power I was holding over the woman more than made up for that. I pounded in and out of her, fucking her extremely hard as a bit of punishment for her earlier words. My hips bounced off of her ass again and again, echoing slaps sounding out as I practically spanked her with just my thrusts alone.

She squealed loudly enough that it echoed throughout the entire warehouse as my cock scraped against her hyper-sensitive insides. Her thighs and legs shook and I was certain the only thing currently holding her up was my grip on her as well as the ice keeping her legs trapped.

Smirking, I adjusted my grip, my theory proven right immediately as she started to fall forward moments before I got a grip on her once more. I held her by the forearms, pulling her arms backwards and forcing her to arch her back as I slammed my hips into her ass over and over again.

Her sexy ass bounced against me with every thrust, sending delicate ripples throughout the flesh as I fucked her from behind. I spread my legs a tad wider, deepening my thrusts and making them more forceful, grinning as her ass jiggled even more as a result.

"Ah! Ah! Ahn! N-no-Ah! Stop! I-Nng!" Cinder was barely capable of speaking at this point, not able to get more than a single word out before it was interrupted by a gasp or a moan due to the insane amount of pleasure coursing through her body. The woman was on the verge of cumming every single second I was inside of her. As a result, the velvet walls of her pussy clenched around me, pulsing and moving like some sort of vibrating fleshlight, massaging my cock like nothing else had ever done before.

I grit my teeth, tightening my grip on Cinder's arms as I continued to slam into her from behind. Even though I had been in her pussy for less than five minutes, I could already feel myself approaching my end. It was only through sheer force of will that I held back from blowing my load into the woman's cunt, my desire to enjoy her body outweighing my body's desire to finish.

Cinder was barely coherent at this point, little more than a blubbering mess as I fucked her into oblivion. Moisture gushed from her pussy with nearly every thrust I made into her and her thighs quaked from the sheer intensity slamming into her nerves.

I turned my eyes up as I caught a flicker of movement, finding Winter had walked up directly in front of Cinder, staring down at her intently. With a wave of her hand and a quick application of her Semblance, she conjured a reflective piece of ice from a glyph, holding it directly in front of Cinder's face.

"Look at her Mistress," Winter said, holding up the makeshift mirror as she looked up at me with heated eyes, "She's a mess. All that bravado that she was showing earlier disappeared the moment you shoved your fat cock into her undeserving pussy."

I stared into the mirror, taking in the face of the woman who had ordered her subordinates to kill me. Cinder was a mess, all of her carefully crafted poise having long since faded into the either as I enacted my retribution upon her.

Her eyes were blurry and unfocused, barely seeing anything in front of her as I pounded into her from behind. Tears of sexual frustration leaked from her eyes, smearing her dark eye shadow along her cheeks as they trailed down her face. Her mouth was open in a perpetual pant, lips trembling with unspoken words that simply wouldn't come out.

The once prim-and-proper woman was long gone, her stern continence replaced by a moaning slut who wanted nothing more than to cum her brains out on my cock as all of her earlier confidence and willfulness disappeared into the ether. I had broken her.

Invigorated by the thought, I began ramping up the speeds of my thrusts even more, slamfucking into her spasming pussy with incredible force. Her entire body was pushed forward in time with my thrusts as I approached my own peak, the pit within my stomach burning hotter than ever before at the idea

I thrust myself forward one final time, slamming my cock home in Cinder's cunt as I unloaded directly. At the same time, I used my semblance to undo the subconscious gate I had put on her mind, allowing Cinder to cum as she had been trying to do for the past several minutes.

It was like the floodgates had been released the moment that I flipped that switch in her brain. She froze as all of the pleasure that she had been feeling pierced through her all at once, "AAAHHHHN~!" Cinder's eyes rolled into the back of her head and her pussy squeezed me stronger than ever before as my cum filled her up. She began shaking in my grip as if she was having a seizure, her entire body quivering and spasming as she came her brains out on my spewing cock.

From her spasming pussy flooded forth a proverbial torrent of cum, drenching both of our thighs in the thin liquid as she writhed in my grip. Her orgasm seemed to last forever as she shook in my grip, and only after what seemed like several minutes had passed did she finally stop, slumping forward slightly as her shoulders heaved with her breaths.

As my own orgasm slowed to a stop, I slipped out of Cinder with a small sigh, cum immediately following after my cock to trail along the woman's thighs. I then let go of the woman's arms and with nothing left to hold her up, she fell forward, just barely catching herself on her hands as her feet were still trapped in ice.

The moment her hands touched the ground, a bright glyph appeared on its surface and immediately they were encased in ice as well. The ice crept up her body until it got to the point that it was supporting her more than she herself was, and yet she didn't seem to be capable of any protest at that moment, having well and truly came herself stupid. For the moment at least.

I tilted my head, turning my eyes back to the person responsible for the ice and seeing Winter sheathing her sword once more. She gave me a grin, slowly making her way forward, hips swinging in a sensual sashay as she made her walk as deliberately sexy as possible.

Her skirt swished lightly as she leaned forward, placing her palms flat on Cinder's back as she basically used the woman as a table. She turned, blue eyes smoking as she flipped her skirt up, revealing her ass and the blue thong that just barely kept her modesty in check.

"Would you like to use me as well, Mistress?" Winter spoke lowly, slowly shaking her ass from side to side, "It's been weeks since you've had the chance to use me. Surely you've been craving my tight pussy? Or maybe you want my ass?" She added a little bounce for emphasis, causing the pale globes to jiggle..

Her little display was working wonders on me and soon enough I was hard once more, my eyes practically glued to her ass as she seduced me.

Winter noticed this and grinned, continuing her movements as she did her best to entice me to her. She bounced her ass until her thong slipped in between her ass cheeks, pressing directly against her winking pucker. The tiny strip of cloth made her already plush cheeks seem even larger, something that Winter had clearly done intentionally as the woman looked back at me with a teasing grin when she noticed where I was staring.

I was confused as she suddenly stood from Cinder's back, turning towards me. She gave a grin, reaching down to hook her fingers around the hem of her thong underneath her skirt, before sliding them down her thighs. She stepped out of them, throwing them off into a corner of the warehouse before slowly walking towards me.

She grabbed me by the hand, pulling me in and connecting our lips. Not willing to be submissive in any regard, I immediately took control of the kiss, tilting my head and inserting my tongue into her mouth. She moaned as the pink organ wrestled her own into submission before moving on to expose the rest of her mouth as our lips moved against each other sensually.

Eventually, Winter pulled back from my lips with a pop, face flushed and lips cherry red. She gave me a sultry grin before grabbing my hand, leading me back to Cinder.

She pushed me forward lightly, causing me to sit down on Cinder's back as the woman herself gave a soft moan of protest which was more than likely all she was really capable of at the moment. My cock jutted straight up in the air and the woman wasted no time in grabbing its soaked surface, lining herself up and sinking down on it.

"Gods I missed this…" Winter moaned out as she sank to the hilt on my cock, filling herself with it with a happy sigh. She shuddered against my lap, pressing into me slightly as she was filled to the brim, "It's been far too long since I have felt the filling warmth of your godly cock, Mistress. Far too long."

I brought my arms forward, wrapping them around her and cupping her tits, squeezing them softly before moving on, trailing them along her body, "You did wonderfully taking Cinder down, Winter." I whispered into the woman's ear, my roaming hands flitting over her body, caressing her slightly cool skin, "You didn't even let her entertain the idea of getting to me. That deserves a reward…"

The specialist shivered at my words. Her hands came down, cupping my own as she lightly shifted her hips, causing my cock to move gently inside of her.

"Oh? I-ah! I thought this was my reward, Mistress." She moaned out as she began to move with earnest, starting to fuck herself in my lap. She rolled and gyrated her hips, using my cock to stir her insides and moaning loudly all the while.

I placed a kiss lightly on the back of her neck, "This is just a bit of fun I wanted to have. You proved your superiority over the slut underneath us so It's only fitting I give you what you desire right?"

At the mention of her superiority to Cinder, Winter tightened around me. She shivered, before answering, "Then I-I want to bear your child!" She groaned out, surprising me slightly with her desire, "I want you to breed me like a common whore and fill my womb with your potent cum! Please Mistress, I want it so bad!"

From the way that she had answered my question immediately, this had been on her mind for more than a little while. I wondered just how long this desire had been sitting in the Specialist's mind.

It only took a moment of thought to make my decision, during which Winter never stopped bouncing and grinding on my cock as she awaited my answer.

I may not have held the same feelings for Winter that I did for her sister, if they could even be called that, but I couldn't deny that the woman had grown on me more than a little bit. It was always enjoyable to get her riled up and watch her no-nonsense attitude be replaced with one more fitting in a wanton slut, and her continued usefulness when it came to more serious business was extremely valuable as of late.

If she really wanted me to fuck her into oblivion and plant a baby in her womb, then who was I to deny her?

I stood from Cinder, causing Winter to yelp as I adjusted our positions forcefully. I brought my hands down, hooking my arms underneath her thighs and bringing them upwards, bending her practically in half as I clasped my hands behind her head in a full nelson.

Her tits squished together against her thighs, the large mounds of flesh providing ample cushioning as I began to thrust in and out of her soaked cunt the pleasure she was feeling. I held nothing back, every single thrust I made bouncing her upward against me as the warehouse wall echoed the sounds of our slapping flesh.

Winter's moans quickly morphed into screams and wails of pleasure. The woman wasn't able to contain herself as I did my best to breed her just like she wanted. My hips slammed into her ass with bruising force, my heavy balls flying up to smack her pussy over and over again.

"This is what you wanted isn't it!?" I yelled at her as I continued thrusting up into her. My grip on her head tightened and I spread my legs slightly to get a better angle to truly batter her pussy, "You wanted to be bred like a whore didn't you!? Huh!? Didn't you you fucking SLUT!"

"YEESH!" She moaned loudly, speech slurring as she shook against me, "I LOVE YOUR COCK SO MUCH! I WANT TO GET FUCKED BY IT EVERY SINGLE DAY!"

Well I couldn't do that, but I could certainly fuck the shit out of her right here and now. I grit my teeth, squeezing my arms even tighter around her thighs as I sawed my cock in and out of her. My cock reached into the deepest parts of her pussy, the drooling head pressing into the fleshy wall of her cervix with every single thrust as I bred her like the slut she was.

As I continued to fuck her, I used my semblance to enact the same changed that I had on Cinder, although to a much lesser extent, upping her sensitivity to pleasure and keeping her ability to cum the exact same.

That had the intended effect as Winter's moans transitioned into screams of pleasure. She tightened magnificently around me as she came, shaking in my arms with the force of her orgasm. I could feel my own orgasm approach as a result from the increased resistance, and yet I didn't slow down in my thrusts in any significant way.

Even as I felt my balls clench and my cum surge into the woman's womb, I didn't stop fucking her. I continued thrusting upwards into that tight tunnel as it was filled to the brim with my cum, using the semen as lubricant as I slammed the head of my cock against her cervix over and over again.

As the torrent of cum slowed, I suddenly turned with my cock still deeply inside of her. I bent down to place Winter back down onto the still barely-conscious Cinder's back, letting go of her thighs as I did so. Her stomach met Cinder's back as she was bent over it, ass facing directly towards me as I gripped her hips tightly, upping my pace once more as I slammed into her from the back.

If Winter truly wanted a child, I would make absolutely sure that I had impregnated her slutty pussy before we left the warehouse. Even if that meant I had to fill her with so much of my thick cum that it would be leaking out for days after we were done.

Chapter 14: A Khan's Request

Chapter Text

I hummed as I shifted through the papers in front of me, barely pausing to read more than one or two lines before moving onto the next, pressing a small red stamp onto the paper as I did so. It had been a few months since I had dealt with Cinder and her little group and during that time Sanctuary's construction had all but been completed.

As it stood, the building itself was done. A large academy around the same size as Beacon with all of the same bells and whistles. The most state of the art combat equipment along with the same grade of teaching equipment, it would be a great place to train future defenders of humanity.

My own office, where I was right now, was one of the biggest rooms in the building, made to cater to my lavish lifestyle. It contained both my large desk as well as several bookshelves and a rather large sitting area just off to the side, plush chairs and a beautiful coffee table providing a lovely ambiance to the room. I had somewhat modeled it after my own study back at my manor, giving me some comfort as I acclimated to the new environment.

This office was likely where I would be spending a great deal of time in the future after all, might as well make it as comfortable as possible.

I reached down to place a hand on the back of the person currently underneath my desk, "Speed up a bit Haletta." I ordered the woman.

"Yes Mistress." The slightly monotone voice of my maid came back. I sighed as the tunnel clenching around my cock began moving just a tad faster, clenching around me and massaging me comfortably.

I looked below my desk, taking in the shortstack's plush cheeks wobbling as she fucked herself on me. Her tight asshole clenched around my cock with deliberance, the woman doing her duty as my maid to put my pleasure before her own. Semen leaked from her pussy, falling onto the tile below as she continued to bounce on me. I had been using the woman for a little over four hours at this point as I did the paperwork necessary to run an entire Academy.

Though Haletta may have been extremely short, the woman was also fucking stacked, with the thighs, tits, and ass to match a woman over twice her size. She was currently using her incredible gifts to make my cock feel absolutely amazing from her position underneath my desk, bouncing that fat shelf of a rear back and onto my shaft with all the enthusiasm that was available to her emotionless self.

Still, given that it was still Haletta, she didn't make much if any noise even as she took me down to the hilt again and again, all nine inches of my cock disappearing into the deepest parts of her ass with only light sighs to show for it.

I had more than grown used to the woman's monotonous nature and by now I knew that the little sighs and gasps that were barely audible were akin to a normal woman screaming out in pleasure. Haletta was enjoying herself, I had no doubt about that.

I looked back to the papers on my desk. I was currently looking through admissions to Sanctuary from various spots around the kingdoms. Given that it was the newest combat academy, there were quite a few people who were willing to travel the distance simply to use our state of the art facilities.

I had already received submissions from several people who would have normally attended Beacon or another academy. All of my slaves were doing so of course, but then I had gotten a few interesting submissions that I hadn't had any contact with at all, the most prevalent of which being Pyrrha Nikos, Mistralian champion.

That was certainly a surprise, though a pleasant one to be sure. I would need to meet the girl in person to ensure that I had the chance to put a seal on her. I was distinctly lacking in amazons in my little harem and Pyrrha was the most amazon woman who I'd ever seen

The large amount of submissions I had received meant that I had my pick of the litter, which was perfect for me. Currently, I was prioritizing those who were beautiful enough to sate my carnal desires whenever I wished, and those that would be useful for my future plans.

I had already come across a few gems here and there, both in looks and prospective usefulness. I would have to make sure to personally greet them and shake their hands when they arrived at my school to ensure I managed to plant a seal on them.

As I continued scouring through papers, my cock throbbed inside of Haletta as I came across a familiar person. Joan's face was extremely pink in this photo, a shy smile on her face as she posed for the school picture. I had known that she would be applying for Sanctuary considering that I was here, but I didn't expect her picture to be so cute.

Her credentials were somewhat lacking though much better than her male counterpart's own, seemed she used a spear in this world. That didn't really matter though, as not only was she my girlfriend which gave her an automatic way in, but her semblance would be extremely useful to my future plans once she unlocked it.

Not to mention, it would be fun to bend the girl over my desk every once in a while, just listening to her moans echoing off of the deliberately soundproof walls of my office.

I licked my lips, lightly thrusting my hips against Halatta's. Oh yeah, I was definitely going to have to get her up here for some 'special tutoring' some day. I would make a real teacher's pet out of that girl before the first semester was over.

I was forced out of my musings as the door to my office unlocked with a loud beep. Haletta's hips froze below me as I raised a brow at the now-unlocked door. My secretary certainly hadn't informed me that I had a visitor and the only people with the authority to just barge into my office were currently making their own preparations for the upcoming grand opening of Sanctuary. Who could this be?

My eyes widened at who I saw. Tan skin interspersed by dark stripes was wrapped in a crimson dress that hugged the woman's body snugly, held to her body by a single sash on her shoulder. The dress was cut in several places, allowing an ample view of her incredible cleavage as well as a good deal of her toned thighs.

"Lady Carze. I apologize for the interruption but I have a request for you." Sienna Khan spoke as she made her way into my office. Her golden eyes stared into my own, filled with an emotion that was extremely familiar to me.

Thanks to my seal currently on the woman's body, I had a bit of insight into what Sienna was feeling right now. And what I felt was both surprising, and more than a little intriguing.

Sienna was horny. Like, extremely fucking horny. Hornier than even I was, and I was actively having sex right in front of her. Interesting.

Just as a little challenge to myself, I decided to see just how far I could get with the woman before I had to use my semblance on her, because I was fucking her before she left my office. There was no way I was going to let that tight body escape my grasp again.

Although, I had a feeling I wouldn't have to try very hard in this particular instance.

I feigned a serious face, folding my hands on my desk even as Haletta continued grinding on me underneath, "I see. It must be incredibly important if my secretary was willing to let you in here without informing me first."

Sienna smirked, "Oh I doubt she even knows I'm here. I can be rather sneaky when the mood strikes me."

I had figured as much. Aya was a stickler for the rules and there was absolutely no possible way that she would ever neglect to inform me of someone as important as Sienna had made an appearance.

"I see. And to what do I owe the pleasure? Are you here to submit a personal request for enrollment?" I asked, wondering exactly what the woman wanted.

Sienna chuckled slightly, "No. Not exactly. My request is a bit more… personal." She closed her eyes for a moment, visibly gathering herself. When she opened them once more, they were filled with an intense amount of focus.

"Lady Carze," She spoke seriously, "I would like you to breed me."

I blinked at what I heard, "Uh, what?"

DId she really just ask me that? But I hadn't even messed with her head yet! How horny was this woman!?

I gave her an apologetic smile even as my balls clenched against my shaft, yearning to release all that was held inside, "I'm sorry, could you please repeat yourself? I'm not sure I heard you right. You want me to breed you?"

She gave a light moan at the word breed, nodding emphatically, "Yes Lady Carze, you heard me correctly. I would like for you to breed me. At my home, in your quarters, even over that desk if you desire, I just need you to pump a full load into my womb and give me dozens of kittens to birth before the year is out."

It was becoming really hard not to just bust within Haletta's ass and the woman herself wasn't helping as she continually massaged my shaft with the muscles inside of her asshole. I held it together though, giving Sienna a questioning look even as a bead of sweat slid down the back of my neck.

"I see." I nodded, keeping my voice steady, "And what exactly brought this request on? This is certainly out of the blue."

"Not for myself." Sienna sighed lightly, "This desire of mine has been one in the making since that meeting we had months ago."

"You see Lady Carze, some Faunus possess attributes of their animalistic counterparts that go beyond vestigial limbs or odd skin colorations." Sienna explained, staring intently into my eyes as she slowly walked forward, "Biologically, some of us are more similar to our heritage than others."

"I myself am one of these Faunus." She finished.

"I had assumed so. The marks on your body are quite striking." I nodded to her, eyes roving over the exotic lines on her tan skin, "I'm not seeing what this has to do with your request however."

"As I am sure you are aware, I share my Faunus traits with tigers. My traits have always been stronger than most, which is the reason for the markings along my body as well as my ears." She explained, causing me to nod, "Unfortunately, that was not all I inherited from them. My diet, my behaviors, even the way I walk have much in common with the great hunters of the jungles, and most of all, my mating habits."

She took a small breath, "I am in heat." She said plainly, and suddenly a lot of things started to make sense, "For the next week I will be unable to focus on anything apart from my most carnal desires, searching for a mate that I deem suitable to give me children. That is where I hope you will come in."

My cock pulsed inside of Haletta, causing the maid to let out a slight sigh. She stopped massaging me and instead just pressed herself back into me, grinding her asshole on my cock. She placed her face on the floor, sighing and gasping into the rug underneath my desk as she ground her fat ass against my hips.

I just barely managed to put the incredible feeling aside and focus on Sienna as the woman continued speaking, slowly walking towards me.

"You impressed me with your words again Adam in our meeting. And you've continued to impress me with every conquest you've made since." She spoke slowly, sensually, "It struck a cord inside me. Spoke to a deep, powerful part of me that I didn't know existed."

"I've been unable to get you out of my mind for months now, and when I entered heat it only made it infinitely worse. No amount of masturbating, no amount of fucking or being fucked would sate my desires. I need you."

I groaned, a hand coming down to press against Haletta's still grinding hips, stopping her from moving before I blew my load in her tight ass. Sienna's words were hitting all sorts of buttons and I was only a few seconds away from bursting from it.

Sienna suddenly froze as she got within a few feet of my desk, eyes widening slightly before they slowly drifted closed. Her nostrils flared and her shoulders rose as she took a deep breath, inhaling through her nose, before exhaling sharply. When her eyes opened once more, they were sharp, focused, and nearly crazed with lust.

Sienna's long legs ate up the remaining distance between us in just a few steps and soon the woman was leaning over my desk, giving me an incredible view down the front of her shirt as she did so. She wasn't wearing a bra.

I did nothing to stop the woman as she leaned forward, peeking over the edge of the desk to see what was going on behind it. I could hear her inhale softly as she was met with the sight of Haletta's pale ass pressed against my bare crotch.

"Oh wow." She said, voice slightly awed as she took in the lewd sight, "This entire time…"

She brought her eyes back up to me and I raised a brow at the insane amount of lust held there. She showed absolutely no disgust at the fact that I was fucking my maid right in front of her. Instead, she looked positively turned on by it.

"Even while I was offering you my body, you were fucking someone right in front of me." She seemed disbelieving, and my semblance caught a huge spike of arousal in her emotions, "You really are… something else."

She stepped back suddenly, staring directly at me as she brought her hand up to the single sash of her dress. In just a moment, the knot holding her dress on her body was undone.

It fell to the ground, a pile of expensive silk landing upon the floor of my office. I wasn't concerned about that at all and neither was she. Instead, my eyes were glued to the sight that was revealed as she divested herself of her dress.

She was completely naked underneath the robe, not a stitch of clothing underneath. The dark lines on her skin slid across her entire body, crawling inwards from the sides on her arms and thighs, and even her stomach and chest, crossing over her large tits and stopping just before her dark nipples. Said nipples were pierced which I hadn't expected from the woman, golden rings gleaming against her skin as they hung from the stiff peaks.

I brought my eyes downward, licking my lips and throbbing inside Haletta as I took in the woman's pussy. Sienna's cunt had been shaved completely bare, allowing me to see just how wet she was. It looked as if she had already cum once or twice, the beautiful slit covered in her juices as they leaked freely from within. Seemed that she wasn't being coy when she said she was in heat. This woman was practically dripping on my fucking floor with how aroused she was.

She looked up, staring into my eyes with a deep hunger, "Please, consider my offer. I am not sure that I would survive being cockblocked with how turned on I am right now." She said, dead serious.

I made a show of thinking about it despite already knowing what her answer would be, "Hmm, I'm not sure Sienna. What would my shareholders think if they knew I was fraternizing with the White Fang of all groups?" I said all of this as Haletta continued grinding on me, serving my cock even as a woman offered herself to me so plainly. Truly, a better maid I could not ask for.

Sienna whimpered, looking actually devastated, "Please Lady Carze, I beg you. I have never needed anything as much as I need your hard cock inside of me right now."

I grinned internally, "Well… I suppose I could be motivated to give you what you want. The question is, are you prepared to give me said motivation." I tapped lightly on Haletta's ass and the woman immediately got the message. She raised herself up, slowly slipping my cock out of her ass. Sienna's eyes were locked onto my pale shaft as inch after inch of its soaked length was revealed before finally exiting the woman's ass with a pop.

As Haletta moved to stand off to the side, I rolled backwards, making some space between the desk and my chair. My cock was covered in Haletta juices and rock hard as it twitched in the cold air of my office, swaying with every jerk.

Sienna gave a small gasp as the origin of the scent she had gotten only a hint of was revealed in full, inhaling deeply and shivering as she got an unfettered whiff of my musk. Her eyes followed the pendulous movements of my cock like a cat eying a toy, mouth parted slightly in apparent hunger.

"If you want my dick so badly," I motioned down to the soaked length jutting from between my legs, throbbing with my immense arousal, "Then I need you to prove it. On your knees."

Like I had used my semblance on her, the woman immediately fell to her hands and knees, tits swaying underneath her as she stared straight at my cock with an intense gaze. She slowly crawled forward on her hands and knees, looking distinctly like her namesake. A tiger on the prowl for its vulnerable prey, the fat cock that she held in her gaze.

"Give it a kiss." I commanded as she reached me, staring down at her with heated eyes. She obeyed, leaning forward with closed eyes to press her lips reverently to the center of my shaft, shivering as it twitched against her warm lips.

"Your musk… It's so strong. So…" she inhaled deeply, pressing her nose to the side of my shaft, "powerful. I needed this so fucking bad." she sighed.

I smirked, "Then I suggest you get to it."

She began her task, extending her tongue to lick sensually at the length of my shaft. I sighed leaning back in my chair as she began to eagerly lap and suckle at my cock. Her hands came up, one resting on my thigh while the other went lower to fondle by hanging balls, softly massaging them.

Sienna tongue slipped up and down the side of my shaft in languid licks that sent shivers throughout my entire body. The woman clearly knew how to use her tongue, the experienced organ applying the perfect amount of pressure to just the right spots as my cock twitched against it violently.

A large trail of precum leaked from the head, sliding down my shaft only to be immediately licked up by the woman and swallowed with a moan of satisfaction.

The woman gave my cock one last lick before bringing her head to the top, latching her mouth around the head as she eagerly lapped at the slit. She gave me a lidded look, golden eyes staring up at me before she began lowering herself, swallowing more and more of my cock into her mouth.

I groaned, bringing a hand down to lightly rest on her head as she throated my cock with astounding ease. She had little trouble as the entirety of my length disappeared down her throat and the only indication that it even happened in the first place was the deep, rumbling purr that emanated from her chest.

I looked over to Haletta, the maid standing off to the side with her hands folded in front of herself. She was staring straight ahead but she couldn't help herself as her eyes occasionally darted to Sienna's parted legs, taking in the astounding amount of juice that the woman's pussy was leaking onto her thighs, coating them in the substance.

I gave her a grin as her eyes darted to me, nodding at her. She immediately began moving, serenity in every step she took as she approached Sienna from behind. The woman was completely and utterly ignorant of Haletta as she kneeled behind her, too infatuated with my cock to sense the other woman even as she leaned forward for a close up inspection of Sienna's soaked cunt.

Haletta took a moment just staring, during which I honestly started to wonder exactly what the maid's intentions were, before she moved. The short woman leaned forward to place a kiss on the woman's lower lips, causing Sienna to let out a yelp of surprise, before extending her tongue to plunge it into the Khan's silken depths.

The woman's eyes shut and she moaned around the cock in her mouth, arching her back to better let my maid lick and suck at her pussy as Haletta grabbed her hips in a firm grip. She pressed herself back into Haletta's mouth even as she continued to fellate me with skill that was just barely surpassed by her dear friend and her daughter.

"You're… really fucking good at this, Sienna." I groaned, gripping her hair, "How many cocks have you sucked? This is unnatural."

She pulled back, lightly slapping my cock against her face as she stared at it lovingly, "Only a few. I strive for perfection in everything I do, and sucking cock is no exception." She pressed her lips to the side in a chaste kiss, "Though I will admit, I've seldom dealt with something this large before. You continue to impress Lady Carze."

I smirked, "I'm sure I do. Now why don't you get back to work? I'll have your reward ready very soon."

Her lidded eyes stared up at me, burning with lust as she sucked lovingly at the head of my cock before sending it soaring back into her throat. She slid herself up and down my shaft, fucking her throat like a toy and emitting wonderful sounds that were like music to my ears..

The purrs emanating from her chest send vibrations throughout my cock, causing me to clench my eyes shut and grip her short hair to stop myself from immediately blowing my load down her cockhungry throat.

I stood from my chair, grabbing her face in my hands as my cock slipped from her mouth. She looked up at me expectantly as I spread my legs slightly, smirking down at her. I pressed my cock to her lips once more and she immediately opened her mouth, understanding my intentions.

I thrust myself forward, slamming my cock into her mouth and even further beyond, sliding my entire cock down her throat in one single thrust, groaning as she swallowed around my cock

I began liberally fucking her face, my heavy balls slapping against her chin over and over again as my cock soared into her throat. She didn't gag or give any other indication of discomfort and in fact she was seemingly turned on by my actions.

I didn't last long in the moist tunnel before I was finished. I thrust my hips forward at a rapid pace, small pants escaping my mouth as I used her throat as a toy before pressing forward once last time as my balls clenched hard.

I held her face to my crotch as I came down her throat, moaning loudly before pulling myself back, leaving only the head of my cock in her mouth. Her chest heaved as she panted, staring up at me with tear-filled eyes even as she smiled around my cock. I slowly rubbed my hand up and down my shaft, milking my load directly onto her tongue as my balls jumped down below.

She hummed happily as her mouth was filled with my cum, a small bit leaking from the corners of her lips. Her throat pulsed as she swallowed what had filled her mouth only for it to be immediately replaced by even more, creating a never-ending cycle of swallowing.

Well, almost never ending. After around forty seconds or so of emptying myself into her throat my balls stopped churning. I gave a sigh as the orgasm I had been edging for the better part of an hour finally finished, pulling myself out of Sienna's mouth with a pop.

Sienna swallowed what was left in her mouth, licking her lips happily and shuddering at the taste, before she suddenly stood. She then turned away, giving me a great view of her tight ass as she walked towards my desk, bending over it and spreading her legs. Sienna was extremely lithe and well muscled and that showed even in her ass. There was little jiggle or give to it and yet it looked just as nice as Haletta's, owing to its incredible shape and firmness.

Sienna looked back at me, grinning as she noticed my eyes staring directly at her ass. She brought a hand up and then back down, delivering a sharp smack to the tan cheeks, causing the muscles to tense beautifully.

"I want you to rut me hard enough to break through this fucking desk." She said, slowly shaking her ass from side to side. She slipped a hand down, spreading her pussy invitingly, "I want you to fill my womb with so much cum that even that girlfriend of yours will be jealous."

I was more than happy to listen to her request. I stepped forward with an eager grin, following the sway of her ass like a beacon guiding me home.

My cock landed between her asscheeks with a firm smack, hotdogging it. I began rubbing it back and forth, enjoying the way that Sienna's ass felt against my shaft. Her glutes were so well formed that it felt like I was receiving a handjob just from the cheek's natural tightness, squeezing around me without any aid from myself or Haletta.

I spent a moment just marveling at the amazing ass on this woman before pulling myself backwards, sliding my spit-soaked shaft out from between her asscheeks and pressing it against her entrance. The woman let out a growling moan as my cock slipped into her pussy. She arched her back, pressing her ass backwards as I slid forward inside of her, bottoming out inside of that tight hole.

"Mm, fuck Carze. You're certainly the biggest I've ever taken." The woman moaned out from in front of me, "Hmm?"

She let out a small noise of confusion as Haletta climbed onto the desk she was leaning over. The completely nude maid didn't make a noise as she planted herself on the desk directly in front of Sienna, spreading her legs to make space for the woman herself in between her creamy thighs.

Without a word, Haletta leaned forward, planting her lips against the Khan's in a kiss. Sienna was clearly surprised by the way she tense up against me, but she quickly realized what was going on and began returning the kiss eagerly, small moans escaping her mouth and into my maid's as I continued fucking her.

She pulled back from Haletta's lips at a particularly hard thrust from me, giving a throaty moan that rumbled in her chest. "Fucking breed me! Give me a whole litter of kittens to raise!" She moaned, thrusting her ass back into me.

I didn't say anything, just continuing to fuck her soaking pussy with incredible force. My desk shook and wobbled from how hard I was thrusting as well as the two women currently atop it. I was glad that I had chosen to get one made of sturdy wood, knowing that I would be doing this pretty often soon enough.

In a stunning display of flexibility and core strength, Sienna's long legs raised up from their place on the floor, softly landing on my desk in a full split even as I continued to thrust into her pussy. The dark lines on her legs curled with the movement, skin stretching over tight muscles in an eye-catching way.

Still with my cock lodged inside of her clenching cunt, I moved forward, leaning my front against Sienna's barre back as I brought my hands forward, fondling her tits. They spilled out of my hands even as I groped them, supple titflesh squeezing between my fingers as my hands weren't quite big enough to hold them in their entirety.

Down below, I began thrusting up into Sienna hard and fast, rutting against her ass with sharp thrusts and causing the woman to moan loudly into my maid's mouth. I brought my fingers to the rings piercing her nipples, pulling on them sharply and eliciting another moan from the woman.

I grinned at the noises, bridging my hands back down to grip her hips lightly as I continued to thrust inside of her, "Tell me," I said conversationally, like I wasn't fucking her hard enough to put an indent in the wood of my desk, "Why exactly did you chose me? Surely there are some members of your group that would be more than willing to fuck a sexy woman like you?"

She rolled her eyes, panting slightly as she pulled back from Haletta's lips, moaning at the feeling of my cock scraping against her insides, "Oh certainly, but there are few who are actually worthy of such an honor. Many are either much too weak or stupid to even consider bedding me."

She turned her head slightly, giving me a smoky look as I continued thrusting into her cunt, "You are none of these. You are powerful despite not being strong and unlike the other fools actually use your power and wealth to cause change in the world. There hasn't been a new academy created in nearly a century and you could have put it almost anywhere. You chose Menagerie, a kingdom that most look upon with disdain at worst and indifference at best. That alone speaks to your character."

The decision to put Sanctuary on Menagerie was honestly just so I wouldn't be privy to the whims of the various councils of the other kingdoms. It had little to do with actually giving a damn about the people themselves but I wasn't going to tell Sienna this.

I looked up in interest as Haletta suddenly shifted her position against Sienna, leaning back on the desk and pressing her back against the wood.

The white-haired made spread her legs widely, displaying a glistening pink pussy for Sienna's viewing pleasure/ It was still leaking my semen from earlier, and Haletta's desire quickly became known as she reached forward to grab Kali by her ears, pulling the woman into her pussy as the woman gave a moan of surprise.

"Clean." My maid commanded, surprising me with just how forceful she was being. Seems she liked Sienna quite a bit. Sienna immediately followed the command, using her lips and tongue to clean my semen from inside of my maid's pussy

My maid immediately started grinding herself into Sienna's face, smearing her arousal all over the woman's tan features. Sienna clearly enjoyed that by the way she moaned, her senses no doubt inundated by the shared scent of my cum and my maid's.

After a moment of getting lost in Haletta's scent and taste, Sienna pulled herself back slightly, groaning at the taste lingering on her tongue even as I continued fucking her into oblivion.

"And most of all," She groaned against Haletta's pussy at a particularly deep thrust, pussy clenching around me, "You tamed Kali."

I raised a brow, hugging her closer to me to thrust deeper into her clenching cunt, "Tamed her?" I asked as I ground against her womb, the head of my cock scraping against her baby chamber with each roll of my hips. She gave a throaty moan at that, her throat vibrating against Haletta's pussy as the maid pulled her back into her cunt. She pulled back to answer my question, voice filled with lust.

"Kali's always been a horny bitch! Even Ghira had trouble keeping up with her and that man's a fucking stud with a cock to match! He was the first person I'd ever see her stay with for more than a few months! And then she visits you once and all the sudden she's more than happy to leave her happy life on Menagerie behind just to be your maid, collar and everything! I'd have to be an idiot not to see it!" She groaned out, her speech continuously interrupted as she continued licking and sucking at Haletta's cunt.

She turned, her eyes wild as she stared at me, my maid's juices soaking her face, "I knew then and there that you must be something magnificent! And the more that I watched you, the more I craved you! You are the absolute perfect mate in nearly every way that counts!"

"The way you carry yourself is like a predator surrounded by prey, not at all concerned about the feelings or concerns of those outside of those closest to you. You pick and choose who you wish to lay with, taking only the choicest options and never even considering anything else. You're an alpha in every sense of the term, and just thinking about you gets me soaking wet!"

Sienna groaned as I picked up the speed, slamming into her tight ass with full force as she spoke, "And so far, the image I had of you is nowhere near as good as the real thing! Your cock is absolutely incredible! I can't imagine wanting anything else to knock me up!" She panted.

I grinned, deciding now was the best time to begin working my magic on this woman. If she was so intent on taking my cum like a common two-dollar whore, then I would make that her new job. A great deal of my slaves were going to be quite busy when the semester started and couldn't fuck Winter as hard as I usually did due to her increasingly pregant nature. I was soon going to be in need of a new place to pump my loads and it seemed that Sienna was volunteering for that position.

"Then how about you be my permanent cumdump?" I grinned as I worked my magic on her mind, "Forget all that White Fang bullshit and just be a slave to my cock. I'll be sure you get your fill of my cum just like Kali and her daughter do. Maybe you can even relive the good old days of being cunt-hungry best friends! I'm sure she'd love to see you again!"

My words rang in her head, repeating over and over again as they slowly reworked her mind, shaping her just like they had her friend, just like they had every beautiful woman I had come across in the near year since my arrival to this world. Making her pliable, making her mine.

"Are you going to be a good cumdumpster? Ready and willing to take my loads no matter the time or place?" I asked, slamming in and out of her with incredible force.

"Yes!" Sienna practically screamed, twerking her ass against my thrusting prick, "Whenever you want, however you want! I'll drain your balls each and every day! Please Violet! I need your cum! Please-!"

Her words were interrupted by Haletta gripping her hair once more and, in an uncommon display of impatience for the woman, physically dragging her face back into her cunt, a silent order on her lips to get to work.

I grinned sharply as I felt my balls clench, leaning forward until my lips were directly beside her ear, "Call me Mistress."

I shoved myself forward one last time, slamming into the woman's ass as cum raced up my cock, bursting from the tip and painting the deepest parts of Sienna's pussy. My cum flooded into Sienna's womb as I planted my hips firmly against her ass. She groaned into Haletta's cunt, grinding her ass against me as I unloaded inside of her.

Haletta's eyes closed slowly and she bit her lip, holding Sienna tight to her pussy as her face flushed red. I grinned as I fucked the rest of my load into the Khan's pussy. Sienna must be a proverbial maestro with her tongue as what the short maid had just done was as good as her screaming to the heavens that she was cumming.

I couldn't help but wonder just what it was about Sienna that was getting the maid so worked up. This was the most emotion that I had seen from Haletta outside of when I fucked her. Was she just into muscular tan women? The idea of dominating someone so powerful? I'd have to test my theory a bit, this was interesting.

As Haletta's orgasm slowed Sienna suddenly reached back and grabbed my hair, forcing me forward and locking lips with me. I could taste Haletta's juices on her tongue as it twirled against my own and I moaned into her mouth, pressing even harder against her ass as I came into the deepest depths of her cunt.

After a few moments, I pulled away, grinning internally as Sienna chased after my tongue in an attempt to pull it back into her mouth. I let go of her waist, slipping my cock free of her pussy as I stepped away from her, finished with my task of filling her womb. She whined at the sudden loss and I grinned slightly at the flood of cum that escaped her slightly gaping pussy

She gathered herself quickly, sighing as she turned to face me, "That was incredible, Mistress. You truly live up to my every image of you." Sienna said, licking her lips happily as she slowly slid off of the desk. She planted her feet on the ground, shivering slightly as the gift I had left in her pussy began slowly leaking down her thighs.

She hopped backwards, planting herself on the desk directly in front of Haletta. My emotionless maid wrapped her arms around the woman as she leaned back, spreading her tan legs as well as her pussy with two fingers, revealing the bright pink interior still saturated in my cum.

"But I think my pussy is far from full. And judging by those massive fucking balls of yours, you still have more than enough to pump your new cumdump completely full. Am I right?" She challenged.

More than happy to accept that challenge, I stepped between her legs, ready to continue our fun.

That paperwork wasn't going anywhere after all. I had a new cumdump to fill up.

Chapter 15: A Thrilling Initiation

Chapter Text

I stared down at the crowd of prospective students from my place behind the stage podium. Hundreds of eyes stared back at me, all from people around my age or even younger, all staring up at me with deference, perhaps knowing instinctively that I was simply above them.

Or it could have been that the stage was high up and I was about to give a speech. Either or.

I raised my arms up high, careful not to move my position too much behind the podium, "Welcome, all of you! You have all been chosen for your potential and skill, to qualify for entrance into Sanctuary Academy! My sincerest congratulations!"

Hundreds of cheers rang out from the crowd as the teenagers below responded to my words.

I waited for them to die down before continuing, "Now then, I don't think I have to tell you that being accepted was only the first step. This entrance exam will be the true test that determines whether or not you are allowed entry into Sanctum."

I stifled a moan that threatened to interrupt my speech, my eyes flicking downward underneath the podium and at the woman who was kneeling just behind it.

Willow was completely naked, the warm air of the auditorium caressing her skin with the same gentleness that she used to caress my cock. he sexy MILF throated my cock with her usual enthusiasm, massive tits brought up and wrapped around my shaft as she licked and sucked at the engorged head, moaning quietly as she got drunk on the taste in front of hundreds of my potential students.

I had been so busy this morning with paperwork and other bullshit that I hadn't had time to properly enjoy any of my slaves. As such, I had simply decided to take my preferred method of relaxation on the go as it were.

I shuddered at a particularly hard lick against the head of my cock, before continuing my speech, doing my best to keep my voice steady as Willow went down on me once more.

"Your entrance exam is simple, if a bit unorthodox." I looked down at my future students, "While most academies would have you kill a certain amount of Grimm or retrieve an object from a specific place, I believe that this requires little ingenuity on the student's part and so I have gone a different route."

In response to my words, the massive screen behind me lit up, displaying a map of Menagerie and the surrounding islands. There were several of them, small enough that they didn't show up on most standard maps, yet large enough to house the subject of this test.

"Your task is to venture to one of the surrounding islands and find a Grimm, capture it, and bring it back here." I explained as below me, Willow transitioned from a massaging blowjob to a full on titjob, sliding her mouth-watering breasts up and down the length of my cock.

The incredible amount of drool and spit covering my cock made it easy for my cock to slip between them. Willow's hands squeezed and massaged my shaft between her breasts, the woman letting out soft coos and moans as she did so.

I sighed and looked down momentarily to find her staring up at me with a slutty smirk. She leaned forward, placing a wet kiss on the head of my cock and her tongue darted out to lick up the drop of precum that emerged as a result.

Murmurs broke out among the crowd, students looking at one another in surprise at my words which was understandable. Capturing Grimm was something that was rarely, if ever, done, for the simple reason that it normally wasn't worth it. That's what made it so interesting and also ensured that my academy wouldn't be full of powerful but idiotic meatheads such as Cardin Winchester.

I looked around at the students as Willow licked the head of my cock down below, "You all have until the end of tomorrow night to bring your Grimm back here. You will be judged on numerous factors, not only the type of Grimm you bring in so don't just go after the biggest one you can. Brute force alone will not get you far in my academy."

I finished my speech with a simple statement, "Teaming up is allowed but not required."

I watched in light amusement as in response to my words the majority of the students immediately turned to one another and began negotiating team compositions. There were a few stand out individuals who didn't talk to anyone, seemingly content to go it alone, and I had a feeling I wouldn't be seeing them back before the deadline.

I looked around at the crowd as Willow sped up the speed of her strokes down below. By chance, I just happened to lock eyes with Weiss. She gave me a smirk, no doubt knowing exactly what was going on just below me, before looking around at the other students. Ruby and Joan were on either side of her and no other student seemed interested in paying attention to her as they spoke amongst themselves..

Having taken this in, Weiss turned back to me, her smirk turning distinctly naughty, before she brought a hand down to slowly lift her skirt. My cock throbbed in Willow's mouth as I was gifted with the sight of her bare pussy peeking out from underneath the article of clothing, the heiress having gone completely commando. She gave me a teasing grin, bringing one hand down to lightly rub at her pink slit before sliding a single digit deeply inside of herself.

I groaned lightly, thankfully not picked up by the microphone directly in front of my face as Weiss fingered herself sensually in a crowd of over two hundred students. The slutty heiress moaned lightly, closing her eyes momentarily as she pressed the finger as far inside herself as was possible, before sliding it out with a light shiver.

With heated eyes she brought the finger up to her face, staring directly at me as she slid it into her mouth, sucking the digit clean of her arousal with one swift motion. She pulled it out, glistening now with saliva instead of her excretions, and placed it in front of her lips in a shushing gesture, giving me a mischievous wink as she returned her skirt to its original position, those around her none the wiser.

I groaned both at the erotic show as well as a sudden realization that I had. Weiss's fighting style involved a lot of movement, dancing and twirling around her opponents as she kept them on the backfoot with swift strikes and balanced movements. There was no doubt in my mind that the first time she got into combat today her skirt would be flying in each and every direction, giving whoever happened to be nearby more than an eyeful of her shaved cunt.

My cock throbbed between Willow's tits and the woman realized what was about to happen. She popped off of the head of my cock, focusing entirely on using her tits to pleasure me as she bounced her chest on my crotch with much more intensity than before. She looked up at me with pleading blue eyes, practically begging me to cover her face in my load and soon enough she got her wish.

I made sure to keep my face away from the microphone as I came. My fingers dug into the wooden podium as Willow jerked my load all over her face, moaning happily as the hot sticky liquid landed in her mouth and on her face. She slowly massaged my spewing shaft, squeezing her titties on my cock as if she was trying to squeeze my load out manually.

She got a nice healthy coating for her troubles, and I was slightly amazed that she had managed to catch all of it on her face and tits and that none of the massive load had ended up on the floor or wall of the podium. She really was a talented slut.

I sighed as my orgasm ended, opening my eyes once more to stare down at Winter. She stared up at me happily from underneath the thick layer of cum on her face and gave me a smile, leaning forward to attach her mouth to my cock once more, sucking down whatever was left in my shaft.

I gave a happy grin to the students below me, completely refreshed after blowing my load all over my slutty slave's face and chest, "Now then, let's get this initiation underway!" I smiled, raising my arms wide, "Good luck all of you! I look forward to seeing what you all manage to bring back!"

~~~

"So what do you think would be a worthy trophy?" Weiss asked her companions. The entrance ceremony had wrapped up a little over an hour ago and now she was in a boat sailing along the waters bordering Menagerie.

She was met with two unsure faces and one thinking one, the others really not sure what they should do either.

She had specifically chosen people that were already a part of her mistress's harem. Ruby and Joan were competent fighters as well so it was only a foregone conclusion that Weiss would have them join her team, their shared relationship with Violet notwithstanding.

There was one more person that Weiss had chosen for her team, one that didn't meet any of the requirements. She couldn't just pass up such a wonderful opportunity however.

Weiss turned her gaze to the fourth and final member of their little squad and was met with the thoughtful face of Pyrrha Nikos.

Pyrrha was a last-minute addition to the team. Weiss had found the girl looking completely lost in the auditorium, distinctly uncomfortable as she was surrounded by her fans and had offered her a way out.

Using her natural charm, Weiss had convinced the crowd that Pyrrha had already agreed to join her own team, shooing the crowd away and bringing her to safety.

Naturally thankful, Pyrrha agreed to join her team when she actually did offer. A great boon considering just how skilled the girl was reputed to be in combat.

Of course, that wasn't the only reason that Weiss had wanted her on her team. Violet had been talking about how Pyrrha had signed up for her academy, and how much she wanted the girl's muscular thighs wrapped around her head.

And seeing her up close, Weiss could certainly understand. Pyrrha was a special kind of beautiful, with her fiery red hair and emerald green eyes, and her tanned skin that was stretched taut over her incredibly well-honed muscles. Yes, Weiss could certainly understand the appeal, and knowing of her girlfriend's desires, she had taken it upon herself to secure Pyrrha's place in her harem. It was her job as the leader of the pack after all.

Back in the present, Pyrrha let out a hum that indicated she had thought of an idea, "Well, if I remember correctly there's an island around a mile north that no student should have gotten to yet. Perhaps we could try there so that we have free reign to pick the Grimm we want " She suggested.

Weiss hummed and the other girls in the boat nodded thoughtfully, "That's a good idea. There's less chance of poaching that way too. All in favor."

A chorus of agreements rang out, and then they were off.

As luck would have it, there was indeed a worthy trophy on the island that Pyrrha had suggested. A coastal King Taijitu had apparently decided that the island would make a good place to nest. It certainly wasn't happy to have been woken up like it had, and was even less happy when Weiss bound it in several thick layers of ice with the help of the other girls.

It wasn't a particularly tough battle, but it was one that they had to be cautious about. The coastal variation of the Grimm had a tendency to spit an extremely potent acid at its foes, strong enough to melt through even the thickest trees in just a few moments.

They managed it though, and soon enough it was dusk. They decided against sailing back to Menagerie through the dark as it would be much too easy for something to go wrong. Instead they just made camp on the island, finding a clearing big enough for all of them to comfortably put their tents in.

As they all turned in for the night, their captured quarry thrashing only a few meters away, Weiss specifically made sure not to go to sleep, instead waiting for something specific to cut through the silence of the night.

After around an hour or so of waiting, she received it. Footsteps, light but purposeful, sounded out as they made their way past the heiress's tent. The owner was clearly trying to remain unheard, and if Weiss was anyone else she wouldn't have noticed it. She was looking out for the noise however, and so she was easily able to notice the sound of someone sneaking out of their camp.

Weiss waited a moment for the footsteps to fade away, taking careful note of the direction they had disappeared into, before rising from her sleeping bag and exiting her tent. She looked left and right, ensuring that none of her friends were awake as well.

Pyrrha's tent was the only other one that was currently open, and Weiss smirked as her suspicions were proven correct. She spent a moment ducking back into her tent to retrieve something before slinking off in the direction that Pyrrha had gone.

She knew that the other girl, for all of her combat prowess, would not go far in the dead of night. The island that they were on was home to several Grimm, not just the King Taijitu, and Pyrrha had left both Milo and Akouo behind. No, she would not have gone far.

As a matter of fact, Weiss was pretty sure she could hear her just up ahead. The heiress slowed down, creeping up on the bushes in front of her as she followed the noises she was hearing.

And as she cleared the shrub out of the way, peeking into a rather large clearing bathed in moonlight, she was met with a beautiful sight.

Weiss knew Pyrrha's type, the type that lived for the thrill of battle and the victory that came along with it. Her older sister had been much the same before she lost that spark in Atlas, and so she was familiar with the habits of their ilk. Specifically, the post-battle rituals that they tended to take part in.

A good battle meant excited nerves and adrenaline coursing through your body. With that, came an excess of energy that needed to be burnt off before you could ever hope to sleep. Naturally, the easiest way to do that was with a relaxing bath, but given that they were out in the forest of an uninhabited island, that would be rather hard to find.

That left the other easiest option and the one that was arguably the more fun of the two. A vigorous masturbation session.

When your blood runs hot enough to steam in the night air and your muscles tense hard as diamond, it is only natural to want to melt away that stress. Pyrrha had been fighting for over a decade and the other girl clearly knew how to deal with her stress, as evidenced by the show that Weiss was currently being treated to.

The older teen was laying spread eagle in the middle of the clearing, her lower garb as well as the sleeves on her arms tossed to the side as she furiously fingered herself, one hand over her mouth in order to keep quiet.

The moonlight glinted along the soaked expanse of her thighs, and Weiss realized that Pyrrha had likely been far more worked up than she had assumed, as evidenced by the intense squelching coming from just below.

As Weiss watched, Pyrrha removed her hand from her mouth, instead bringing it down to her top and grabbing it by the hem. With one swift movement, the amazon removed the offending garb and threw it in the same direction as her shorts and underwear.

Now in nothing but her bronze greaves, Pyrrha began to wildly tweak her nipples, her hips bucking against her hand as a muffled moan escaped her mouth. She pulled her fingers out of herself for a moment and instead began rubbing furiously at herself, shining in the back of her throat.

It was extremely arousing to watch and Weiss could feel herself leaking down her thighs the longer she watched this girl lose herself in her lust

Finally deciding that she had watched for long enough, Weiss exited the bushes, making her way to the masturbating amazon writhing on the forest floor.

She made it about three steps before Oyrrha's eyes snapped over to her, the girl's well honed instincts warming her of a possible threat approaching in her moment of vulnerability.

"W-WEISS!?" The girl all but shouted as she caught sight of the heiress slowly making her way towards her. In her surprise, she somehow forgot to cover herself up, leaving her incredible body completely free for Weiss's viewing pleasure.

Oh yes, Violet would certainly enjoy her. But for now, Weiss needed to ensure that the girl would be supple and willing to her suggestions. She didn't possess the same abilities that her girlfriend did, she would have to do this manually.

As Pyrrha stared at her with wide-eyed confusion, Weiss brought out the item she had brought from her tent. The amazon's eyes locked onto the bright blue dildo that Weiss was holding, eyeing it like a wolf with a steak and Weiss grinned.

She slowly shook the dildo from side to side, noting the way that Pyrrha's eyes followed it, "Would you like some help with that?"

Almost automatically, Pyrrha's fingers slowly began rubbing at her slit once more, gliding along the length of her pussy even as she stared at Weiss like a deer in headlights.

Seemingly realizing what she was doing, the amazon snapped out of her trance, giving Weiss a confused and slightly mortified look, "W-what? What are you doing here?"

Weiss just continued to walk forward, staring down at the girl who smeas beginning to look much more nervous, "Would you like some help with that?" She repeated, "I noticed you sneak away from camp and had a feeling this is what you planned to do."

She stopped around a foot away from Pyrrha who had yet to close her legs or otherwise move from her spot, merely staring at Weiss, "I've been told I'm rather talented with my hands. If you'll allow me, I would like to help you with your little… issue."

Pyrrha clearly didn't know what to say to that, the absurdity of Weiss's request causing her extreme confusion, "You want to what? Why?"

Weiss just smiled, slowly sinking to the ground in front of her, "Why not? We're friends aren't we? Friends help each other with their problems."

Weiss crawled forward on the grassy floor, slowly making her way to Pyrrha who was looking more and more unsure of herself as the seconds went by. Weiss didn't give her any chance to retreat however, and soon enough she had crawled far enough that she was hovering over the girl herself, staring into her emerald eyes.

"Just lay back and let me take care of everything." Weiss cooed softly, caressing Pyrrha's cheek. The girl gave her a hesitant look, before nodding and laying back in the grass.

Weiss grinned at that, before beginning her task of seducing the amazon. Although, could it really be called seduction when the point of the act was to get where Weiss currently was? That being between Pyrrha's legs.

Deciding not to dwell on the semantics of her situation, Weiss placed a quick kiss on the amazon's cheek, before beginning to slide her way down her toned body. As she went, her lips pressed periodically against the other girl's heated skin, kissing and smooching a trail down Pyrrha's chest and abdomen. Her abs clenched against Weiss's lips, tensing as she placed them against the incredibly firm muscles held there before moving even lower.

Pyrrha's pussy glistened with moisture as Weiss finally reached it, the girl's arousal slicking the surface and dampening the tuft of red hair held just above it. The heiress looked up at Pyrrha, giving her a small grin as she stared down at her, before leaning forward to place another kiss directly on her pussy.

Pyrrha let out a loud moan at that, one hand coming down to rest on Weiss's head as she kissed her heated sex. The heiress lingered for just a moment with her lips pressing against the slick flesh, before pulling back once more.

With Pyrrha's eyes burning into her head, Weiss brought forth the dildo she was holding, lightly pressing it to the girl's pussy. Pyrrha shivered which then transitioned to full on quakes as Weiss slowly pushed the silicone cock inside of her.

Pyrrha was a virgin, that much had been obvious by the way she reacted to Weiss earlier and now from the sheet tightness of her cunt. She pressed the dildo inside one inch at a time, the sound of Pyrrha gasping like music to her ears.

By the time she finally got it all in, pressing her fingers against Pyrrha's slick outer lips, the girl was all but putty underneath her hands.

Pyrrha's body was extremely honest, as if the girl herself simply wasn't capable of holding anything back when she was in this state. She gasped and writhed underneath Weiss's hands, bucking and squirming as the heiress fucked her with the toy.

It was honestly rather arousing to see. Pyrrha was one of the strongest fighters on Remnant, and so to have herbs supple and willing beneath her ministrations was something else.

"Does that feel good?" Weiss asked, massaging Pyrrha's clit with a thumb. Pyrrha gasped, a keening moan emanating from the back of her throat at the added stimulation and Weiss grinned, "Good. Just lay there and enjoy it…"

Weiss slowly worked the dildo in and out of Pyrrha's pussy, keeping one hand in her muscular thigh to stop it from shooting inward and slamming into her head. Pyrrha was completely soaked from her earlier activities and so it was extremely easy to slide the entirety of the dildo inside.

The amazon gasped, eyes shooting open wide as her hips bucked against Weiss's hand. She writhed as Weiss angled the dildo, sliding it against the silky walls of her cunt and her thighs quivered as Pyrrha did her best to keep from slamming them closed around Weiss's hand, not wanting the overwhelming pleasure to stop any time soon.

The amazon raised up, leaning on her elbows as she pressed herself into Weiss, bucking her hips against the heiress's hand in an attempt to get the dildo to move even faster inside herself.

Weiss obliged with her silent request, quickening the the speed of her thrusts as she began quickly fucking the girl with the dildo.

The girl moaned at the feeling, her hips jerking as Weiss slotted the fake cock in and out of her pussy, fucking her fast and hard as she listened to the adorable sounds she was making.

Weiss could tell when Pyrrha was about to cum. The girl's eyes closed and she bit her lip, breath hitching just slightly as she approached that edge. The heiress kept her eyes on the other girl as she began to change up her thrusts, working the dildo in and out of Pyrrha's pussy with much more intention than before.

She leaned down, pressing her lips to one of the girl's bright pink nipples. She opened her mouth allowing the rigid peak to slip inside before biting down lightly. She was rewarded with a loud gasp as Pyrrha's body bucked against her, the girl's hands clenching into the fabric of her dress.

Pyrrha suddenly gasped, arching her hips even more, "Weiss! I'm-I'm about to…" She couldn't get the words out, too overwhelmed with pleasure to speak.

"Go ahead." Weiss encouraged, pressing a kiss between her breasts, "Let it all out for me! I want to see how you cum!"

Like practically everything else she did, Pyrrha came beautifully, her eyes fluttered and she made beautiful tiny noises in the back of her throat, trembling against Weiss with astounding intensity.

It was like art and the heiress wished nothing more than for Violet to get the chance to witness it too.

The amazon came down from her high slowly, breathing deeply from the sheer intensity of her orgasm. Her body was soaked with sweat, muscles slowly relaxing as she fell back against the grass once more.

"That was…" Pyrrha didn't have words. A deep satisfaction settled inside of her, sinking down to her bones as all the tension she had worked up over the entire day completely disappeared.

Weiss hummed, slowly slipping the dildo free of the girl's pussy, "You're absolutely enchanting, Pyrrha. I've seldom seen someone cum so beautifully. I can't wait to see it again."

Purrha flushed red at the compliment. She was unsure of how to take something like that after what they had just done so she simply nodded, staying silent as she tried to catch her breath.

"Although, before we continue Pyrrha, I have a confession to make." Weiss said to the panting girl.

Green eyes stared at her in confusion but the other girl didn't say anything, nodding in indication for her to go ahead.

Weiss slowly slid a hand down Pyrrha's middle, caressing her sweaty skin as she trailed a path down between her beasts and then her abdomen, "I… am technically already in a relationship."

At her words, Pyrrha's eyes went wide and she shot into a sitting position, staring down at Weiss in horrified anger, "What!? Then why did you… did you…?" She was at a loss for words, full of conflicting emotions.

Weiss gave her a placating expression, "I know, I know, let me finish." She waited until Pyrrha had calmed down enough to listen to her, "As I was saying, I am technically in a relationship, BUT, it's a bit of an unorthodox one."

"She and I are a bit more… open, I suppose you could say, though mostly due to necessity." Weiss confessed, trying to make her story believably, " You see, her prowess in bed is absolutely incredible, capable of going for hours on end and sometimes even the entire day. I am hard pressed to keep up at the best of times and so we came up with a compromise. She would be free to bed whoever she chooses, while I would be in her heart at all times and vice-versa."

Weiss could see Pyrrha calming down the longer she listened to her tale and so continued, "Both Joan and Ruby are a part of this as well. Joan only joined a few months ago but Ruby has been a part of it nearly as long as I have. It is a wonderful thing. And if it is at all possible, I would like for you to meet her. I know for a fact that she would like to meet you, and I know that if you enjoyed what I just did, then you'll enjoy what she can do to you even more." She promised.

Pyrrha wasn't angry anymore, but she was still clearly conflicted, "I-I don't know…"

"I'm not asking for anything… untoward. Not outright at least." Weiss assured her, slowly rubbing her thigh, "I just want you to meet her. If more happens then wonderful and if not, then that's fine too. It's entirely up to you if you choose to join us."

Pyrrha took a breath, taking in Weiss's offer. She had heard about relationships like what Weiss had mentioned before, but she had never actually seen one in real life. She had believed that they were just the fantasies of lonely men and women. She never thought they actually existed, much less that she would be offered to join in. It was a bit daunting to say the least.

And yet… What she and Weiss had just done was basically straight out of her wildest fantasies. She had never imagined that such a beautiful girl would so willingly do what the Heiress had done for her, to her, and she would be lying if she said that she didn't want more of this addicting experience.

"Alright." She said finally, "I'll meet her. Just meet, I'm not sure if I'm ready for anything so… different as what you seem to have. I wasn't even ready for this truth be told." She gestured, giggling slightly.

Weiss smiled. That was perfect, now Pyrrha's position as Violet's future slave was all but secured. She couldn't wait to see how her girlfriend rewarded her for procuring her such a smoking hot piece of meat like Pyrrha.

Mmm~ she couldn't wait. But for now…

"Wonderful. Now then," She climbed on top of Pyrrha, straddling the girl's middle. Pyrrha's eyes widened and Weiss knew that she could feel her shaved pussy directly against her abdomen. Weiss rolled her hips, grinding herself on the other girl as she grinned down at her sultrily, "Why don't we pick up where we left off?"

Pyrrha stared at her for a moment, wide-eyed, before bursting into motion. She reached up, grabbing Weiss around the waist before flipping them both over, pressing the heiress underneath her muscular body.

The heiress moaned, arching her back as heated lips were pressed against her neck, suckling intently. Pyrrha's inexperienced hands came up and underneath Weiss's clothing, moving slowly and softly as she explored the smooth skin.

They barely made it back in time for the ceremony.

Chapter 16: A Deserved Punishment

Chapter Text

I huffed angrily as I made my way through the halls of my manor. My entire body buzzed with stress, arousal, and low levels of annoyance and more than anything I was just glad to be done for the day.

As I walked I passed a number of my maids carrying furniture or boxes on their way out of the manor as they continued the arduous process of moving homes. My new manor on Sanctuary was finally complete and now it was time to make it my primary home.

Normally I would be helping to direct the women to ensure everything went smoothly and nothing went wrong but I was leaving that task up to Veema in lieu of dealing with a much more pressing matter. Emptying my balls in the nearest slut I could find.

The day managing Sanctuary had been an extremely tough one, so tough in fact that I hadn't had the chance to blow a single load throughout the entire day, a horrific occurrence that I prayed would never happen again.

Unfortunately, and adding to my annoyance, most of my slaves weren't actually available to me at the moment.

Kali and Sienna were attending meetings to discuss changes in Menagerie after Ghira's untimely demise (which I once again had nothing to do with). Wiess, Yang, Joan, Blake, Ruby, and Nora were at Sanctuary and wherever Nora goes Ren goes. The Arc family was still a continent away as they prepared to move themselves. Winter and Willow we're meeting with investors. Haletta and Veema were busy. And Cinder, Mercury, and Emerald were back with Salem to spy on the Grimm Queen.

That was basically my entire harem out of the equation and that meant I had no one to satisfy my urges on! Well almost no one.

I stopped outside of a dark red door and immediately I could hear the moans and groans that I had long since come to associate with sloppy, hip-slapping sex. I grinned. Looked like she was still at it. Good.

Not wanting to wait any longer, I opened the door and stepped inside, closing the door firmly behind me.

The sight I was met with turned me on to no end. Summer Rose was on her knees on a large bed, thrusting deeply into her black-haired pet's cunt. Her pale back and legs were glistening with sweat shining in the dim light as her ass clenched and rippled with every single thrust she made

She was also the one who was making the noises Inhad heard outside the door. Summer had basically no filter as she screamed her pleasure out for the entire world to hear moaning happily as she plowed her friend's pussy.

The woman she was fucking into the bed on the other hand, was barely making a noise. Raven Branwen stared straight at the wall with a stoic expression, not giving a peep even as she was fucked into the mattress.

Despite her stoicism though, I could tell she was barely holding it together. It was all in the way her fists clenched in the sheets on the bed and the way her jaw was set firmly. She was using all of her willpower to stay silent.

I grinned at my observation before making myself known, "Hello ladies! Are we enjoying ourselves?" I asked loudly.

Summer looked back at me as I spoke and the moment she recognized me a happy smile overcame her sweaty face, "Mistress! You finally made it! I was worried you weren't coming!"

Even as she spoke to me she didn't stop thrusting slamming her cock into Raven with the same force that she had been when I entered and causing the bed to creak loudly in the process.

"Have you had any luck?" I asked as I took off my suit jacket, throwing on a nearby chair before moving towards my belt. Summer gave a disappointed moan that quickly turned into one of pleasure as Raven's pussy squeezed around her.

"Ah! No Mistress, she's just as stoic as always." She answered before scowling slightly. Her thrusts became a bit more rough, "It's actually kind of annoying."

I laughed as I removed my shirt and threw it on the nearby chair before moving down to my pants and unbuckling them, "You did tell me she was stubborn." I commented.

"Not this stubborn though!" She cried, "I've been fucking her every day! And Yang's been eating her out at least once a night too! She should be showing something!" She gave a sigh and I grinned as I finished undressing.

I was already hard of course and had been for nearly the entire day at this point. My cock jutted straight out as I threw the last of my clothing on the chair, "Well maybe I could help change that."

I walked over to the other side of the bed of the thrusting woman. The moment that I was in view Raven's crimson eyes locked onto me. Her face curled into a sneer and I felt a great deal of amusement as her lips trembled with the barely suppressed desire to moan out loud.

Despite being under Summer's control for several months and being fucked into the ground by the woman nearly every day besides that, Rave still hadn't completely broken. The woman's spirit was still completely intact.

It was actually rather impressive and I couldn't help but admire the sheer willpower that Raven must have possessed to have held out this long. This woman really was something.

Well she would be, if she hadn't already tried to escape at least a dozen different times. Despite already having my seal on her, I hadn't put any blockers on her actual desires to go against me and as such, she actually had the ability to defy my desires and do as she wished unlike my other slaves.

It was a good thing that I had made her incapable of using her semblance for the time being, simple subconscious block not allowing her to even consider the idea of teleportation away, but it was still annoying

I had been putting off correcting her behavior for several reasons, the most important being I'd just been way too busy and another being that I had already decided to give Summer free reign in what she wanted to do with the woman.

But that had changed now. I was looking to blow off some steam and punishing a disobedient slut was the absolute perfect way to do it.

I looked down at Raven as I flopped my hard cock onto her face, rubbing the head of it across her chest and nose and leaving a slimy trail of precum as I went. She grimaced at the feeling and I grinned at her discomfort.

"You've been rather disobedient here lately Raven. And I've let you get away with far too much." I said conversationally, continuing to rub myself against her face, "I think it's time for a little course correction, don't you?"

She just glared at me,though the effect was ruined by the flush on her face and the way she rocked forward every time Summer slammed home in her pussy.

I leaned down grabbing her by the face while at the same time using my semblance to suppress any violent tendencies she may have had towards me. Didn't want her trying to bite my dick off after all. I grabbed her jar and applied pressure to just the right places causing it to click open.

I throbbed in anticipation as I lined myself up with Raven's mouth, using my hands to keep her jaws separated. I smirked down at her as she glared up at me with enraged eyes.

"Keep clinging to your stoicism all you want, Raven." I said lightly as I smacked my cock on her tongue, "One way or another, you will break tonight."

To my surprise, Raven's lips turned up into a smirk at the edges, practically taunting me even as her tongue recoiled away from the cock slaps..

I grinned at that and, wanting nothing more than to wipe that little look of superiority off of her race, shoved my cock all the way inside her throat in one fell swoop.

Her crimson eyes went wide as her esophagus was rammed completely full of thick cock and I had no more need to hold her jaw open as my cock did it for me.

"Mm, this was just what I needed." I groaned with close eyes as I began fucking her throat, "There's nothing better than a nice hot throat wrapping around my cock after a long day."

"All of Rae's holes are great! No matter how hard I fuck her she's always as tight as the first time! It's awesome!" I opened my eyes to watch as Summer roughly fucked Raven's cunt, "I must have pumped a thousand loads into her by now! She's a natural born slut, just like Yang!"

I grinned, "Well you're the one who raised Yang! I Personally think she takes after you, you little incestuous bitch."

Summer moaned at my words, "Ooh! Don't say that Mistress! I haven't even been able to play with Ruby yet at all! Do you know how many fantasies I had about my little girl and her pretty little pussy!? And you don't let me touch her!"

"Well of course not," I nodded as I lightly let Raven's head as she moaned around my cock. The woman had been trying to keep quiet throughout her rough treatment but she was slowly but surely slipping, "She's my girlfriend so her pussy is mine! If you're good though, I might let her suck you off again."

Summer's eyes rolled back at the thought of her daughter's mouth wrapping around her cock again. She slammed herself forward, clapping her hips against Raven's ass loudly and grinding into the woman's cunt, "Oh would you, Mistress!? I'd absolutely love that!"

I chuckled, "I know you would, you horny slut. Now do me a favor and flip her over." I commanded, pulling back so only the tip of my cock was still in her mouth.

Summer immediately obeyed, stepping back and slipping out of Raven as she leaned down to grab the woman by the waist. With little effort, she flipped Raven over onto her back and immediately moved to shove herself back inside, resuming her rapid pace as she fucked her pet in the new position.

For my part, I also slid my cock back into the depths of Raven's throat. My heavy balls smacked into her face over and over again as I began fucking it and I looked down with a grin as I caught sight of the bulge I was making in her throat with my tool.

It was an extremely erotic sight and worked perfectly to get me prepared to cum. I could feel my balls churn against Raven's nose in preparation but held off for just a bit longer. I wanted to enjoy this.

I brought my hand down, pressing firmly against it and moaning lightly when I felt the pressure on my cock. With one hand on my naked hip and the other remaining on Raven's neck, I began fucking her face faster than ever before, eager to dump my load into her stomach.

"I'm about to cum, Raven." I informed the woman. I couldn't see her face from underneath my swinging balls but I knew that if I could, she would have that trademark glare on her face, "Hope you're ready for it!"

The only response I received were the gags that she had been making the entire time I fucked her throat. That was fine though, it wasn't like I was going to stop or something if she wasn't ready.

I leaned forward placing my hands on the bed as I began fucking Raven's throat for all it was with. Drool and spit flew past my hammering cock as I thrust my hips into her face.

Up above I could see her toes curled just past Summer's thrusting hips. Her hands gripped onto the bedsheets extremely hard as she tired to remain stoic in the face of getting her throat brutally fucked.

It wasn't working very well and I was privy to the sight and feeling of her breaths shuddering and her body locking up as she came all over Summer's cock. The woman groaned at the increased tightness of Raven's cunt and had to use much more effort in pushing herself forward into the clenching tunnel.

As she unraveled and came, her throat clenched my shaft harder than ever before. Her esophagus moved up and down squeezing me at the same time as she tried to literally swallow my cock and I couldn't hold back the load churning in my balls.

I slammed myself forward one last time holding my hips against her face as I came with a loud groan that was shared by the woman across from me.

I spewed a portion of my load down Raven's throat making sure she swallowed every bit of what I gave her as I pressed my crotch firmly against her face. On the other side of the woman, Summer gave a sigh as she came as well, filling up Raven's pussy with sticky cum.

I kept my hand on Raven's throat as I continued spewing cum down her esophagus. Her throat continued to squeeze me through my orgasm like she was trying to make sure all of my cum was deposited straight into her stomach.

Unfortunately, I would have to disappoint her. This bitch needed a good glazing. I pulled back, sliding out of Raven's throat, and as the woman began gasping for air I stroked my cock directly in front of her face, spewing the rest of my load all over her pale features.

She grimaced but didn't make a noise as I covered her in spunk. The first several shots landed across her forehead before I corrected my aim, shooting my load over her cheeks and nose. One of her eyes closed as a rope of spunk nearly got into it and she tried to turn away from the stream but I just kept her head in place with one hand.

After giving her face an even coating of cum, I moved onto her chest. My cum didn't show up as easily on her pale tits but it was erotic enough to make me shove my cock right back into the woman's throat ready to fuck the hole into oblivion once again.

I grinned down at Raven as I began thrusting my hips once more, "Let's see how long that will of yours holds out, slut. I promised to break you and that's what I'm going to do. No matter how long it takes."

~~~

Nearly two hours later, I had made good on my promise. My fingers clenched into the meat of Raven's ass as I bounced her between us, impaling her on mine and Summer's cocks.

Whatever stoicism the woman had so desperately clung to had completely disappeared at this point and Raven was left as a moaning, mewling mess as she was filled in both of her lower holes.

Her face and tits were covered in nearly as much cum as we had pumped inside her, making me glad that I had taken my suit off completely. Semen stains were impossible to get out of black fabric that expensive.

"Fuckmefuckmefuckmefuckme!" She whispered over and over into my ear. She clutched desperately at me, nails digging into my naked skin as I thrust into her tight cunt, and I felt a deep satisfaction that I had finally broken the woman in.

I wasn't sure when it had happened, but sometimes over the last two hours of vigorous fucking the woman's tiny moans and groans that she tried to surpress morphed into wails and pleas of pleasure as she was filled in every hole she had.

Of course, just because she had broken didn't mean I was going to go any easier on her. I hadn't let up at all in the past two hours, and even now I was fucking her ass with the same force that I had her mouth and pussy.

I had lost count of how many loads Summer and I had dumped into the woman but it was enough that even now the mixture of liquids leaked from her holes onto the floor.

Across from me, Summer was enjoying Raven's pussy. She fucked the woman with short, jerky thrusts hamming in and out of her asshole at a rapid pace.

It had nothing on my own thrusts though. I was doing exactly as I had planned and emptying all of the day's stress directly into the woman's body. My hips slammed against her with bruising force and my fingers clenched into the meat of her ass with enough strength to leave bright red marks where they had been..

Summer noticed this and decided to question me, "You've been fucking her extremely hard Mistress. Even harder than we did the first time after she tried to kill you." Summer commented as she thrust into Raven's tight asshole, "Is something the matter?"

I shook my head, grinding my cock into the walls of Raven's cunt and causing the woman to shake against me, "No, not anymore. I just hadn't had the chance to empty my balls today and I was more than a little stressed."

I slapped Raven's ass with a grin before squeezing it roughly, "I'm just taking out the day's frustration on this bitch right here. Hope you don't mind."

She shook her head at my rhetorical question, "Of course not! She belongs to you after all, I'm just holding onto her!"

She moaned as Raven clamped down around her, "I could never make her squeeze me this tight with just my cock! It's obvious that her body knows who her real master is!"

I groaned happily as her words stroked my ego and I could feel another load coming on. Summer was clearly feeling the same as her breaths became ragged and her thrusts jerky.. Almost simultaneously, we thrust up into the moaning slut between us and spewed all over her insides.

Raven's head shot back at the feeling of the hot sticky cum filling both of her holes. She moaned loud enough that it echoed throughout the room and came along with us, clenching down around our cocks as if she was trying to milk even more cum from us.

As we both finished blowing our respective loads, I grabbed Raven around the waist and pulled her forward and off of Summer's cock. The woman whined at the, holding out her arms to bring her cock warmer back to her, "Mistress! What are you doing?"

I chuckled, adjusting my grip on Raven, "Calm down, Summer. I'm just switching holes. I'm tired of her asshole for now."

With a bit of maneuvering, I managed to flip Raven around in my arms, causing her to face towards Summer with her legs spread wide as my hands held her thighs. I lined myself up with her asshole before thrusting inside.

She moaned loudly as I slid into the hole that was still filled to the brim with a mix of mine and Summer's cum. I stepped back, planting my ass on the bed and spreading her thighs wide with my own bearing her trimmed pussy to the room.

I sighed as I began sliding her up and down my cock and Summer's eyes locked on to her swinging tits as they bounced with the rest of her. Her cum-covered cock jerked hard and a stream of precum leaked from it, landing on the carpet below.

I looked towards her and raised an eyebrow at the woman as she just stood there, staring at me fucking her pet as her cock leaked on the floor, "Well? Aren't you gonna join in?" I asked.

Summer practically raced forward to shove herself back into Raven's flooded cunt. Both the women moaned and Summer leaned forward to pull one of Raven's nipples into her mouth.

Raven shuddered and writhed between us, so overwhelmed with pleasure that her body simply didn't know what to do with itself. It settled on cumming its brains out and Raven moaned as a powerful orgasm rippled through her. Followed by another. And then another and another, until the room was filled with screams of pleasure as the previously stoic woman came herself stupid around our hammering cocks.

It didn't take us long to blow our loads with Raven constantly cumming all over our cocks. Semen once again flooded into the woman's bowels and womb and she shuddered as her head flopped forward in exhaustion.

As Summer stumbled backwards feeling the exhaustion from the constant sex and cumming set in for the first time that evening I pulled out of Raven's asshole and stood up. I was still more than ready to pump another dozen loads into the woman so I flipped her around, practically slamming her face first into the bed and causing it to creak loudly

I lined myself up back with Raven's ass and thrust forward, shoving myself to the base inside of her and causing her to moan. I put my hand on her sweat-slick lower back, beginning to fuck her once more.

I turned back to Summer who was watching the show, slowly stroking her cock as she breathed heavily. I nodded to the other side of the bed, "Fuck her throat." I ordered, "I don't want a single one of her holes to be empty of cum by the time we're done with her."

The silver-eyed woman gave me a flushed smile as she immediately moved to follow my command, "With pleasure Mistress."

As Summer lined herself up and shoved herself inside of Raven's throat the woman's asshole tightened around me magnificently and I groaned, bringing a hand down to slap her fat ass.

And as we began spitroasting Raven and fucking her between us, I could feel what was left of the day's stress melting away and sighed happily.

Who needed a hot tub when you had a slave with holes that grip this amazingly?